take_v up_o by_o satan_n think_v not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o be_v no_o weakness_n but_o patience_n and_o in_o the_o devil_n no_o power_n but_o pride_n who_o think_v that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o his_o own_o power_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o resist_v he_o at_o all_o herein_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o into_o the_o holy_a city_n what_o city_n be_v quest_n 1_o this_o jerusalem_n luke_n 4.9_o answ_n why_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n rather_o take_v he_o up_o quest_n 2_o into_o some_o high_a cliff_n or_o rock_n in_o the_o defart_n answ_n because_o he_o despair_v to_o prevail_v against_o he_o or_o overcome_v he_o in_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o therefore_o now_o he_o will_v tempt_v he_o unto_o vainglory_n which_o man_n be_v more_o apt_a unto_o quest_n 8_o be_v this_o city_n holy_a answ_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o less_o for_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o most_o corrupt_a place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n although_o she_o want_v not_o her_o spot_n observe_v yet_o be_v call_v holy_a why_o be_v the_o church_n call_v holy_a when_o she_o be_v quest_n 4_o pollute_a and_o stain_v first_o because_o she_o be_v consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n answ_n 1_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o there_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v there_o 3.2_o there_o rom._n 3.2_o and_o religion_n be_v profess_v there_o wherefore_o she_o be_v call_v holy_a 9.24_o holy_a dan._n 9.24_o second_o because_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o the_o answ_n 2_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v holy_a as_o their_o father_n be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o three_o because_o god_n accept_v of_o our_o weak_a answ_n 3_o and_o imperfect_a obedience_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v sincere_a as_o though_o it_o be_v holy_a not_o impute_v our_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n unto_o we_o verse_n 6._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o verse_n 6_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n §_o 1._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o verse_n 2._o the_o devil_n seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o sect._n 1_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o not_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o resolve_v he_o tempt_v christ_n to_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n now_o he_o tempt_v christ_n to_o demonstrate_v unto_o other_o his_o deity_n by_o cast_v himself_o down_o headlong_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o see_v thou_o be_v secure_a and_o safe_a and_o can_v not_o be_v harm_v because_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n know_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o cast_v thyself_o headlong_o and_o we_o will_v all_o without_o any_o further_a question_n believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o we_o see_v before_o he_o tempt_v he_o unto_o diffidencie_n and_o distrust_n and_o will_v have_v have_v christ_n to_o make_v trial_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o not_o now_o he_o tempt_v he_o to_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n the_o opposite_a of_o diffidence_n that_o because_o he_o be_v certain_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o may_v therefore_o safe_o throw_v himself_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n for_o he_o can_v be_v endanger_v thereby_o why_o do_v satan_n allure_v we_o unto_o contrary_n quest_n from_o diffidencie_n unto_o a_o unwarrantable_a confidence_n first_o not_o because_o he_o be_v opposite_a unto_o himself_o answ_n 1_o but_o because_o he_o endeavour_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o contrary_a mean_n his_o craft_n more_o clear_o shine_v forth_o hereby_o second_o because_o vice_n be_v not_o only_o opposite_a answ_n 2_o unto_o virtue_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o contrary_a vice_n three_o because_o often_o our_o mind_n change_v which_o be_v observe_v by_o satan_n he_o change_v answ_n 3_o his_o bait_n for_o first_o sometime_o we_o delight_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o youth_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o impiety_n of_o old_a age_n second_o sometime_o we_o care_v not_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v fear_v they_o not_o sometime_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o despair_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o three_o sometime_o we_o neglect_v piety_n and_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o sometime_o we_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o grow_v proud_a of_o our_o performance_n thus_o as_o polypus_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n can_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o fish_n or_o of_o a_o rock_n so_o this_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n polypus_n and_o proten_n like_v can_v change_v himself_o into_o every_o shape_n and_o suit_n himself_o unto_o every_o disposition_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o humane_a tradition_n object_n heretic_n and_o the_o devil_n pretend_v scripture_n for_o their_o error_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o adhere_v only_o unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o beside_o they_o we_o must_v have_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n we_o admit_v the_o antecedent_n but_o deny_v the_o consequent_a for_o when_o satan_n abuse_v scripture_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o prevail_v against_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o forsake_v the_o word_n and_o fly_v unto_o tradition_n but_o still_o use_v this_o weapon_n until_o he_o have_v conquer_v his_o enemy_n the_o devil_n the_o devil_n object_v here_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n christ_n do_v not_o answer_v he_o traditum_fw-la est_fw-la but_o scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v write_v and_o not_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o by_o our_o saviour_n example_n we_o be_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o scripture_n but_o cleave_v the_o more_o close_o unto_o they_o because_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n abuse_v they_o it_o be_v write_v the_o devil_n use_v no_o scripture_n observe_v 1_o that_o we_o find_v before_o this_o but_o now_o when_o he_o find_v himself_o wound_v and_o drive_v back_o with_o this_o weapon_n he_o labour_v to_o wrest_v it_o to_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o devilish_a thing_n to_o defend_v sin_n by_o scripture_n for_o first_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v but_o wicked_o wrest_v the_o word_n to_o his_o own_o purpose_n second_o he_o repair_v not_o unto_o the_o scripture_n until_o he_o be_v so_o straighten_v that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o otherwise_o to_o unwind_v himself_o thus_o oftentimes_o do_v wicked_a man_n pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o otherwise_o they_o can_v maintain_v their_o practice_n three_o to_o patronise_v and_o defend_v sin_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o monstrous_a impiety_n quest_n 1_o how_o can_v sin_n be_v defend_v by_o the_o scripture_n see_v it_o be_v a_o continue_a doctrine_n according_a to_o holiness_n answ_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v do_v by_o abuse_v wrest_a and_o corrupt_v of_o it_o as_o the_o spider_n can_v draw_v and_o suck_v poison_n from_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o observe_v 2_o wholesome_a flower_n teach_v we_o that_o satanical_a man_n from_o the_o sacred_a fountain_n of_o scripture_n can_v find_v out_o and_o invent_v argument_n against_o religion_n because_o although_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n yet_o these_o man_n build_v straw_n and_o stubble_n upon_o they_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n say_v the_o bless_a apostle_n 2.9_o apostle_n ephes_n 2.9_o therefore_o we_o may_v sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v say_v these_o wicked_a one_o 2._o one_o rom._n 6.1_o 2._o exit_fw-la veris_fw-la nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la verum_fw-la from_o true_a proposition_n quest_n 2_o nothing_o can_v follow_v but_o a_o true_a conclusion_n how_o then_o can_v wicked_a man_n from_o this_o fountain_n of_o truth_n draw_v argument_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o error_n answ_n this_o may_v be_v do_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o falsò_fw-la citando_fw-la by_o corrupt_v and_o false_a cite_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v do_v one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o first_o addendo_fw-la by_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o evah_n say_v fortée_n lest_o perhaps_o you_o die_v whereas_o god_n have_v say_v morte_fw-la morieris_fw-la positive_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n thus_o the_o pharisee_n add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n therefore_o say_v they_o thou_o shall_v hate_v thy_o enemy_n or_o second_o this_o be_v do_v omittendo_fw-la
which_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o into_o greek_a word_n as_o emmanuel_n i._n e._n god_n with_o we_o eli_n eli_n lammasabachthani_fw-la i._n e._n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o golgotha_n i._n e._n the_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n abba_n which_o be_v my_o father_n s_o father_n pareus_n s_o i_o add_v a_o sixth_o and_o last_o reason_n which_o be_v take_v from_o these_o word_n 5.18_o word_n math._n 5.18_o one_o jot_n or_o iota_fw-la of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o etc._n etc._n now_o jota_n be_v the_o least_o letter_n the_o greek_n have_v and_o jod_n the_o least_o of_o hebrew_n letter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v there_o not_o the_o least_o jod_n but_o the_o least_o jota_n seem_v if_o not_o a_o convince_a yet_o a_o probable_a argument_n that_o this_o gospel_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a not_o in_o hebrew_n these_o reason_n consider_v i_o have_v rather_o think_v and_o conclude_v that_o this_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o saint_n matthew_n in_o greek_a and_o not_o at_o all_o in_o hebrew_n thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o author_n saint_n matthew_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o this_o second_o volume_n quest_n 11_o of_o holy_a writ_n it_o may_v be_v question_v why_o these_o book_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o testament_n answer_n for_o the_o understanding_n and_o better_o resolve_v answ_n 1_o of_o this_o question_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o know_v that_o this_o word_n testament_n have_v a_o divers_a signification_n viz._n i._n first_o it_o signify_v a_o covenant_n so_o with_o the_o hebrew_n berith_n which_o signify_v a_o covenant_n derive_v from_o barath_n which_o signify_v to_o conclude_v or_o make_v a_o covenant_n be_v take_v for_o a_o testament_n so_o also_o the_o greek_n for_o this_o word_n testament_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o as_o aquila_n have_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v a_o agreement_n or_o covenant_n so_o the_o latin_n they_o either_o call_v it_o testamentum_fw-la or_o pactum_fw-la a_o testament_n or_o covenant_n indifferent_o ii_o second_o this_o word_n testament_n signify_v sometime_o the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n 9.16_o testator_n heb._n 9.16_o sometime_o again_o it_o signify_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o live_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n noah_n abram_n moses_n david_n and_o all_o his_o elect_a people_n iii_o three_o this_o word_n testament_n do_v ordinary_o signify_v a_o body_n of_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o those_o people_n who_o be_v receive_v by_o god_n into_o covenant_n that_o be_v principal_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n iu._n four_o testament_n sometime_o signify_v the_o bare_a promise_n which_o god_n make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o thus_o saint_n paul_n seem_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n 3.15.16_o word_n gal._n 3.15.16_o v._n five_o and_o last_o most_o common_o this_o word_n testament_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o all_o canonical_a book_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n who_o be_v exhibit_v and_o give_v for_o a_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n s_o mankind_n aretius_n s_o i_o answer_v again_o these_o book_n be_v call_v by_o answ_n 2_o the_o name_n of_o a_o testament_n for_o this_o cause_n i._n first_o because_o they_o describe_v unto_o we_o a_o covenant_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v not_o a_o legal_a covenant_n of_o work_n but_o a_o evangelicall_n covenant_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n ii_o second_o because_o in_o these_o book_n be_v true_o express_v the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o perform_v after_o his_o death_n and_o which_o be_v plain_o express_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n eat_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 26.27.18_o sin_n mat._n 26.27.18_o iii_o three_o because_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o solemn_a will_n and_o testament_n be_v here_o in_o these_o book_n to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o observe_v a_o will_n be_v either_o write_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o testator_n in_o his_o life_n time_n or_o it_o be_v unwritten_a and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o lawyer_n testamentum_fw-la nuncupativum_fw-la a_o will_n declarative_a and_o such_o be_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n wherein_o there_o be_v principal_o these_o four_o thing_n first_o a_o testator_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o new_a testament_n second_o a_o heir_n or_o joint-heire_n which_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o all_o age_n and_o hence_o the_o scripture_n often_o call_v the_o saint_n heir_n and_o coheires_n of_o christ_n 3.7_o christ_n tit._n 3.7_o rom._n 8.17_o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o three_o legacy_n or_o good_n give_v to_o the_o heir_n by_o the_o testator_n which_o be_v life_n eternal_a remission_n of_o sin_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o live_v holy_o to_o adorn_v our_o profession_n to_o be_v liberal_a towards_o the_o poor_a to_o love_v one_o another_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n faithful_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o fervent_o and_o the_o like_a four_o witness_n of_o the_o will_n and_o these_o be_v i_o first_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o chrst_n who_o be_v by_o christ_n call_v his_o witness_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v so_o call_v 2.32_o call_v luk._n 24.48_o &_o act._n 1.8_o &_o 2.32_o ii_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v christ_n witness_v also_o because_o they_o suffer_v their_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o testament_n iii_o three_o all_o good_a minister_n who_o be_v interpreter_n of_o this_o testament_n and_o propound_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o unto_o the_o world_n be_v likewise_o christ_n witness_n iu._n four_o and_o last_o all_o the_o godly_a who_o labour_n to_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v the_o content_n of_o this_o will_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v witness_n also_o of_o this_o new_a testament_n quest_n 12_o concern_v the_o addition_n one_o question_n more_o may_v be_v propound_v and_o that_o be_v why_o be_v these_o book_n call_v new_a answ_n the_o new_a testament_n see_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o other_o common_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n i_o answer_v these_o book_n be_v call_v new_a for_o these_o reason_n i._n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v because_o in_o time_n they_o be_v late_a write_v than_o those_o of_o the_o other_o testament_n so_o we_o call_v those_o thing_n new_a which_o in_o time_n be_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o those_o thing_n old_a which_o be_v further_a distant_a from_o our_o memory_n and_o age_n ii_o second_o they_o be_v call_v new_a in_o regad_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a kingdom_n which_o they_o contain_v for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n almost_o as_o almost_o i_o say_v almost_o not_o altogether_o 1._o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o old_a and_o those_o of_o the_o old_a in_o the_o new_a though_o the_o old_a have_v they_o satis_fw-la involutè_fw-la &_o in_o typis_fw-la but_o the_o new_a revelate_n satis_fw-la 2_o because_o this_o almost_o serve_v to_o escape_v the_o foul_a error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n apud_fw-la hugonem_fw-la groâium_fw-la de_fw-la verit_fw-la relig_n christ_n pag._n 64._o and_o of_o servetus_n apud_fw-la calvin_n instit_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 102._o 105._o &_o 172._o and_o of_o some_o other_o pseudo-theologues_a in_o these_o time_n domi_fw-la forsan_fw-la &_o for_o as_o all_o the_o promise_n respect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o secure_o and_o prosperous_o in_o that_o land_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v holy_o before_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o land_n shall_v spew_v they_o out_o if_o they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o also_o of_o the_o abolish_n of_o death_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o bestow_v righteousness_n upon_o we_o and_o renew_v our_o humane_a
certain_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o this_o answ_n 4_o prophecy_n and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n i._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n mention_v which_o be_v israel_n christ_n therefore_o there_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o both_o the_o person_n ii_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o and_o mention_v which_o be_v the_o jew_n deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n christ_n calling_n from_o egypt_n iii_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophecy_n it_o speak_v of_o israel_n deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v past_a by_o way_n of_o reproach_n it_o be_v a_o prophetical_a prediction_n of_o christ_n hereafter_o to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o therefore_o it_o necessary_o require_v a_o double_a sense_n answ_n 5_o some_o prophecy_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o express_a word_n some_o in_o figurative_a word_n first_o some_o prophecy_n be_v mention_v in_o express_a word_n and_o be_v fulfil_v one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o first_o semel_fw-la once_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v unto_o abraham_n that_o after_o 400_o year_n his_o posterity_n shall_v enjoy_v deliverance_n and_o freedom_n from_o egypt_n which_o prophecy_n be_v only_o once_o fulfil_v so_o it_o be_v foretell_v eli_n that_o upon_o one_o day_n his_o two_o son_n hophni_n and_o phinehas_n shall_v both_o be_v slay_v 34._o slay_v 1_o sam._n 2_o 34._o which_o be_v once_o accomplish_v 17._o accomplish_v 1_o sam._n 4_o 17._o so_o it_o be_v foretell_v unto_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o josiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v which_o shall_v reign_v over_o israel_n 2._o israel_n 2_o king_n 13.1_o 2._o which_o be_v once_o fulfil_v 23.17_o fulfil_v 2_o king_n 23.17_o second_o these_o prophecy_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o express_a word_n be_v sometime_o fulfil_v saepius_fw-la oftentimes_o as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n they_o shall_v see_v but_o not_o perceive_v they_o shall_v hear_v but_o not_o understand_v 6.8.9_o understand_v esa_n 6.8.9_o this_o prophecy_n be_v true_o accomplish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n although_o it_o be_v often_o repeat_v else_o where_o 11.8_o where_o matth._n 13_o 14._o &_o act_v 28.26_o &_o rom._n 11.8_o so_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n while_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o 29.13_o he_o esa_n 29.13_o which_o be_v true_o fulfil_v in_o the_o prophet_n time_n although_o it_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 7.6_o testament_n matth._n 15.8_o &_o mark_v 7.6_o yea_o accomplish_a also_o in_o our_o day_n and_o in_o all_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o there_o will_v be_v hypocrite_n and_o formal_a professor_n always_o in_o the_o church_n some_o prophecy_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o figurative_a word_n which_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n can_v be_v understand_v and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n sometime_o for_o the_o impossibility_n and_o falsehood_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n but_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o 9.7_o ever_o esa_n 9.7_o which_o can_v literal_o be_v understand_v let_v the_o reader_n but_o diligent_o consider_v of_o all_o these_o place_n where_o he_o may_v plain_o see_v prophecy_n propound_v which_o be_v impossible_a literal_o to_o be_v accomplish_v esa_n 11.6_o and_o 14.28_o jer._n 30.9_o ezech._n 34.23.24_o and_o 37.24.25_o hosea_n 3.5_o mal._n 4.5_o matt._n 11.14_o luke_n 1.17_o for_o some_o circumstance_n in_o the_o prophecy_n let_v but_o the_o reader_n though_o of_o a_o mean_a understanding_n mark_v well_o the_o prophecy_n express_v in_o the_o place_n follow_v and_o he_o shall_v see_v some_o circumstance_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o a_o literal_a interpretation_n esa_n 9.6_o psal_n 2.8_o and_o 16.10_o which_o place_n saint_n peter_n expoundes_o of_o christ_n act_n 2.27_o and_o so_o also_o saint_n paul_n act_n 13.35_o may_v be_v understand_v but_o yet_o so_o that_o some_o further_a thing_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o those_o tip_n which_o have_v some_o analogy_n either_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o one_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v say_v literal_o of_o the_o lamb_n above_o of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v 46._o break_v exod._n 12_o 46._o be_v apply_v and_o say_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 19.36_o god_n joh._n 19.36_o so_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o say_v literal_o of_o himself_o express_v his_o affliction_n they_o give_v i_o gall_n to_o eat_v and_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v 69.21_o drink_v psa_fw-la 69.21_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n 19.29_o christ_n joh._n 19.29_o so_o also_o david_n say_v it_o be_v my_o friend_n that_o lie_v in_o my_o bosom_n and_o they_o divide_v my_o garment_n 22.18_o garment_n psal_n 22.18_o which_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o word_n david_n pray_v against_o his_o enemy_n say_v let_v another_o take_v his_o office_n 119.8_o office_n psa_fw-la 119.8_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o judas_n act_n 1.20_o there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n in_o the_o word_n and_o thus_o hoseahs_n prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v some_o analogy_n between_o the_o israelite_n deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o christ_n calling_n from_o thence_o observe_v in_o these_o prophecy_n which_o admit_v of_o a_o literal_a sense_n we_o must_v be_v very_o wary_a and_o cautelous_a how_o we_o convert_v they_o into_o allegory_n and_o therefore_o observe_v herein_o these_o short_a rule_n first_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o mark_v well_o what_o the_o mark_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n aim_v at_o second_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o parallel_v place_n or_o scripture_n like_v unto_o that_o which_o thou_o desire_v to_o understand_v three_o observe_v the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n allegorise_v not_o one_o place_n to_o overthrow_v another_o four_o let_v we_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o place_n that_o may_v literal_o be_v understand_v but_o be_v allegorize_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n also_o allegorise_v as_o gal._n 4.22_o etc._n etc._n agar_n and_o sina_n be_v allegorize_v but_o without_o this_o guide_n the_o journey_n be_v dangerous_a and_o without_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v be_v very_o fearful_a to_o draw_v it_o from_o his_o true_a natural_a and_o germane_a sense_n verse_n 16_o §._o 1._o verse_n 16._o then_o herod_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wiseman_n be_v exceed_v sect._n 1_o wroth_a and_o send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o cost_v thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wiseman_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v quest_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v here_o why_o do_v god_n elude_v and_o frustrate_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o answer_v first_o because_o it_o be_v intend_v against_o answ_n 1_o his_o child_n psal_n 2.2.4_o second_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o because_o thereby_o answ_n 2_o he_o will_v show_v we_o two_o thing_n viz._n i._o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n now_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v infatuate_a all_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o wicked_a ever_o err_v or_o fail_v or_o be_v over-seen_a in_o something_o as_o herod_n here_o may_v have_v wrought_v wise_a than_o he_o do_v for_o he_o may_v have_v enjoin_v some_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o have_v accompany_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o this_o quest_n of_o christ_n or_o he_o may_v have_v send_v some_o of_o his_o actendance_n to_o have_v bring_v the_o infant_n to_o the_o court_n but_o the_o lord_n befool_n he_o so_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o may_v by_o himself_o have_v destroy_v the_o israelitish_n child_n make_v use_v of_o the_o woman_n who_o deceive_v he_o ii_o the_o lord_n hereby_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a over_o his_o child_n neither_o sleep_v nor_o slumber_v but_o vigilant_o watch_v over_o all_o his_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o all_o their_o enemy_n object_n it_o will_v here_o be_v object_v sometime_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o wicked_a take_v place_n against_o the_o righteous_a how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n infatuate_v their_o device_n i_o answer_v first_o if_o the_o wicked_a do_v
by_o omit_v some_o thing_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v here_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o god_n will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v to_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o dash_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n but_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o main_a thing_n in_o vijs_fw-la tuis_fw-la 91.11_o tuis_fw-la psa_fw-la 91.11_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o thy_o way_n now_o he_o tempt_v christ_n to_o a_o unwarrantable_a tempt_a of_o god_n providence_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v have_v he_o thus_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n wherefore_o fraudulent_o he_o keep_v back_o that_o particular_a in_o thy_o way_n second_o this_o may_v be_v do_v falsò_fw-la explicando_fw-la by_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n or_o by_o a_o false_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o usurer_n abuse_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n and_o papist_n false_o explicate_v these_o scripture_n he_o give_v to_o every_o man_n a_o penny_n mat._n 20._o and_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n and_o behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o avoid_v a_o heretic_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o which_o god_n assist_v i_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n three_o this_o be_v do_v falsò_fw-la applicando_fw-la by_o a_o false_a application_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o a_o wrong_a deduction_n by_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n thus_o the_o papist_n abuse_v daniel_n god_n be_v call_v by_o he_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n therefore_o they_o may_v paint_v he_o like_o a_o old_a man_n the_o jew_n say_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o man_n to_o equal_v himself_o with_o god_n therefore_o christ_n blaspheme_v who_o can_v reckon_v up_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o they_o caâ_n reckon_v up_o christ_n as_o matthew_n and_o luke_n do_v both_o by_o joseph_n and_o mary_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n thus_o error_n may_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o false_a application_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v very_o wary_a and_o cautelous_a both_o how_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n and_o when_o any_o false_a teacher_n or_o satan_n or_o our_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o find_v out_o scripture_n for_o the_o strengthen_n or_o maintain_v of_o sin_n or_o error_n let_v we_o say_v as_o old_a isaac_n say_v this_o be_v jacobs_n smooth_a voice_n but_o esau_n rough_a hand_n the_o word_n be_v god_n but_o this_o sense_n explication_n and_o application_n be_v the_o devil_n §_o 3._o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v ever_o thou_o sect._n 3_o etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n scope_n be_v here_o to_o draw_v christ_n unto_o presumption_n and_o he_o endeavour_v it_o by_o fair_a gloss_n and_o sweet_a blandishment_n viz._n first_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o the_o thing_n at_o all_o neither_o any_o cause_n of_o fear_n for_o thou_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o angel_n yea_o second_o thou_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o for_o deus_fw-la jussit_fw-la god_n have_v command_v his_o angel_n concern_v thou_o and_o therefore_o they_o dare_v not_o but_o look_v careful_o unto_o thou_o wherefore_o mitte_fw-la te_fw-la deorsum_fw-la cast_v thyself_o down_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v observe_v that_o the_o devil_n make_v all_o sin_n to_o appear_v beautiful_a to_o our_o sight_n and_o sweet_a to_o our_o taste_n like_o the_o forbid_a apple_n which_o be_v fair_a to_o look_n upon_o and_o good_a for_o food_n and_o the_o end_n be_v good_a also_o be_v knowledge_n and_o honour_n 3.4.5_o honour_n gen._n 3.4.5_o hence_o unlawful_a delight_n be_v call_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n because_o sin_n seem_v full_a of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o subtle_a fowler_n that_o deceive_v we_o with_o his_o sweet_a music_n and_o like_o the_o panther_n hide_v his_o devour_a jaw_n let_v we_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o fair_a delectable_a and_o sweet_a smell_a skin_n he_o can_v cry_v like_o a_o crocodile_n until_o he_o have_v draw_v we_o out_o of_o our_o way_n he_o will_v embrace_v we_o with_o a_o joabs_n arm_n and_o salute_v we_o with_o a_o judase_n kiss_n yea_o his_o care_n be_v not_o to_o terrify_v we_o but_o to_o allure_v we_o quest_n how_o do_v the_o devil_n allure_v and_o entice_v we_o answ_n by_o these_o two_o way_n and_o mean_n first_o by_o propound_v unto_o we_o the_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n he_o make_v sin_n seem_v sweet_a to_o every_o sinner_n drunkenness_n seem_v sweet_a to_o the_o drunkard_n although_o it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o body_n to_o the_o estate_n to_o the_o reputation_n and_o credit_n adultery_n seem_v delightful_a although_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o bastard_n ignominy_n disgrace_n and_o most_o loathsome_a disease_n lie_v brag_a boast_a dissemble_a please_v many_o a_o man_n although_o other_o deride_v they_o and_o flout_v they_o for_o it_o and_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o yea_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v although_o it_o be_v neither_o any_o way_n please_v or_o profitable_a yet_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n delight_v too_o much_o in_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o too_o frequent_a use_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v delude_v with_o a_o outward_a show_n but_o remember_v that_o although_o the_o face_n seem_v fair_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o paint_v and_o if_o the_o vizard_n be_v take_v of_o sin_n will_v appear_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a though_o the_o cup_n seem_v of_o gold_n yet_o the_o draught_n therein_o be_v poison_n the_o way_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 6.23_o death_n rom._n 6.23_o and_o no_o better_a than_o circe_n cup_n which_o of_o man_n will_v make_v we_o beast_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o withstand_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o end_n of_o sin_n second_o the_o devil_n delude_v and_o deceive_v we_o by_o make_v we_o to_o presume_v of_o pardon_n he_o tell_v we_o si_fw-mi quoties_fw-la peccant_a homines_fw-la sva_fw-la fulmina_fw-la mittat_fw-la if_o god_n be_v as_o severe_a as_o some_o make_v he_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o he_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o punish_v but_o rather_o to_o pardon_v he_o will_v accept_v of_o we_o at_o any_o time_n though_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n as_o he_o do_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n yea_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v though_o our_o sin_n be_v great_a for_o great_a saint_n have_v be_v as_o great_a sinner_n as_o we_o be_v david_n be_v a_o adulterer_n noah_n a_o drunkard_n let_v a_o incestuous_a person_n yea_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o therefore_o thou_o may_v presume_v of_o pardon_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v only_o penitent_a sinner_n not_o impenitent_a there_o be_v many_o thief_n adulterer_n drunkard_n incestuous_a person_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o be_v save_v vel_fw-la duo_fw-la vel_fw-la nemâ_n very_o few_o there_o be_v many_o widow_n in_o israel_n but_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o none_o but_o to_o she_o alone_o of_o sarepta_n why_o do_v christ_n save_o one_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n because_o none_o shall_v despair_v of_o mercy_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o true_a repentance_n why_o do_v christ_n save_v but_o only_o one_o that_o we_o read_v of_o at_o life_n last_o period_n because_o he_o will_v have_v none_o to_o presume_v of_o mercy_n and_o to_o procrastinate_v their_o repentance_n verse_n 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o verse_n 7_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v write_v again_o be_v the_o scripture_n contrary_a sect._n 1_o to_o itself_o or_o one_o place_n therein_o unto_o quest_n 1_o another_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v write_v again_o no_o but_o our_o lord_n hereby_o show_v answ_n that_o the_o devil_n conclude_v false_o because_o he_o give_v the_o obser_n 1_o sense_n contrary_n to_o another_o scripture_n teach_v two_o thing_n hereby_o unto_o we_o first_o that_o from_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o false_a collection_n and_o deduction_n may_v be_v draw_v thing_n contrary_a unto_o religion_n but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n second_o that_o obser_n 2_o be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o any_o scripture_n which_o do_v thwart_v and_o cross_v or_o contradict_v any_o other_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o same_o harmony_n god_n be_v not_o mutable_a 23.19_o mutable_a numb_a 23.19_o neither_o be_v his_o word_n our_o word_n 55.8_o word_n esa_n 55.8_o and_o therefore_o his_o word_n remain_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o 40._o ever_o esa_n 40._o one_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o another_o but_o they_o all_o make_v up_o one_o truth_n and_o all_o proceed_v from_o
peter_n or_o paul_n themselves_o the_o prince_n of_o anhault_n term_v the_o scripture_n the_o swaddle_a band_n wherein_o christ_n be_v wrap_v that_o be_v the_o container_n and_o includer_n of_o truth_n itself_o therefore_o we_o must_v never_o forsake_v they_o four_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a answ_n 4_o either_o for_o the_o unregenerate_a or_o for_o the_o regenerate_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v adhere_v unto_o by_o all_o because_o under_o those_o two_o all_o be_v include_v first_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o as_o yet_o bear_v anew_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o in_o these_o regard_n first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n break_v the_o hard_a heart_n be_v not_o my_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n 23.29_o piece_n jer._n 23.29_o second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a eye_n 19.8_o eye_n psa_fw-la 19.8_o behold_v say_v god_n unto_o paul_n i_o have_v send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n 26.28_o light_n act_n 26.28_o three_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o such_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n 26.18_o god_n act._n 26.18_o four_o it_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a adoption_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o son_n 26.18_o son_n act._n 26.18_o five_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n 14.24_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o second_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v in_o these_o respect_n first_o the_o scripture_n protect_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n they_o be_v a_o shield_n unto_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n 30.5_o god_n pro._n 30.5_o yea_o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o serve_v both_o for_o offence_n and_o defence_n 6.17_o defence_n ephes_n 6.17_o second_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o understanding_n of_o god_n child_n be_v more_o and_o more_o enlighten_v 9_o enlighten_v psal_n 19.8_o 9_o three_o their_o affection_n be_v thereby_o more_o and_o more_o inflame_a do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o say_v the_o two_o disciple_n while_o he_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n 24.52_o scripture_n luk._n 24.52_o four_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o our_o guilt_n now_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 15.3_o you_o joh._n 15.3_o five_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o righteous_a to_o arm_v they_o against_o affliction_n &_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o sorrow_n 4._o sorrow_n rom._n 15_o 4._o six_o they_o strengthen_v they_o unto_o patience_n in_o all_o cross_n whatsoever_o 4._o whatsoever_o rom._n 15_o 4._o answ_n 5_o five_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o guide_n convoy_n and_o direct_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v forsake_v without_o inevitable_a danger_n of_o err_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lod_n be_v right_a 19.8_o right_a psa_fw-la 19.8_o that_o be_v regula_fw-la recti_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n yea_o thereby_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v forewarn_v that_o be_v advise_v preadmonish_v and_o forearm_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n 19.11_o satan_n psal_n 19.11_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o path_n 105._o path_n psa_fw-la 119_o 105._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n but_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o his_o testimony_n 20._o testimony_n isa_n 8.19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o conductor_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o never_o forsake_v or_o let_v go_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n this_o weapon_n of_o the_o scripture_n quest_n 5_o it_o be_v here_o demand_v what_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o direct_a of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v controvert_v both_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n who_o like_o sampsons_n fox_n 4._o fox_n judg._n 15_o 4._o meet_v in_o the_o tail_n both_o of_o they_o oppose_v we_o and_o the_o truth_n but_o their_o head_n be_v diametral_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o double_a quaere_fw-la quest_n 6_o first_o what_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o answ_n 1_o to_o this_o first_o they_o both_o answer_n not_o the_o scripture_n alone_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o papist_n say_v beside_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tradition_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o life_n also_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o anabaptist_n cry_v down_o their_o tradition_n and_o advance_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d their_o enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n which_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o then_o by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o write_a word_n only_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o life_n and_o direct_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o neither_o unwritten_a tradition_n nor_o unwarrant_v revelation_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o will_v believe_v nothing_o say_v our_o saviour_n 29._o saviour_n luk._n 16_o 29._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v be_v save_v 20.31_o save_v 1_o joh._n 20.31_o and_o therefore_o save_v faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o neither_o upon_o tradition_n nor_o enthusiame_n yea_o it_o be_v only_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v true_o profitable_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n answer_v 4._o yea_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 15_o jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_a loadstone_n of_o our_o quest_n 7_o life_n second_o who_o shall_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n conduct_n first_o here_o they_o both_o answer_n that_o the_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o must_v not_o expound_v themselves_o they_o must_v not_o be_v both_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o party_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o church_n must_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v build_v in_o the_o pope_n breast_n infallibility_n lie_v and_o reside_v only_o in_o he_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o anabaptist_n say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v their_o revelation_n be_v all_o divine_a truth_n and_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o admit_v as_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n interpret_v themselves_o quoth_v in_o uno_fw-la difficile_fw-la alias_o aptius_fw-la that_o which_o be_v more_o difficult_a in_o one_o place_n be_v easy_a in_o another_o austen_n another_o austen_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o lucifer_n or_o day_n star_n that_o direct_v the_o soul_n unto_o christ_n for_o the_o father_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o son_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v he_o the_o son_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o word_n bid_v we_o search_v that_o diligent_o 5.39_o diligent_o joh._n 5.39_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n 20.20.27_o god_n act_n 20.20.27_o and_o yet_o they_o teach_v nothing_o beside_o moses_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o how_o injurious_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v papist_n that_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o this_o light_n and_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v bvilder_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o babel_n indeed_o they_o speak_v a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n can_v understand_v for_o they_o must_v not_o enjoy_v it_o or_o be_v suffer_v to_o read_v it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n these_o make_v the_o scripture_n like_o the_o show_n bread_n which_o none_o be_v to_o touch_v but_o the_o priest_n alone_o these_o be_v like_o the_o spy_v object_n 2_o send_v to_o canaan_n they_o bring_v evil_a report_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tell_v the_o people_n the_o beauty_n of_o it_o but_o withal_o the_o difficulty_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o can_v never_o overcome_v and_o therefore_o it_o boot_v they_o not_o read_v they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o chrysostome_n oppose_v answ_n 1_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philosopher_n and_o rhetoritian_n because_o these_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o may_v be_v conceive_v at_o least_o the_o precept_n and_o instruction_n thereof_o by_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o they_o chrysost_n hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n second_o if_o the_o divine_a
reward_n in_o a_o unproper_a sense_n more_o plain_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a relation_n between_o father_n and_o son_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n between_o master_n and_o servant_n between_o hill_n and_o valley_n because_o he_o can_v be_v a_o father_n without_o a_o son_n or_o a_o husband_n who_o have_v no_o wife_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o perpetual_a relation_n between_o mercedem_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la or_o wage_n and_o merit_n as_o appear_v thus_o when_o leah_n bring_v forth_o issacbar_n she_o say_v god_n have_v give_v i_o my_o wage_n because_o i_o have_v give_v my_o maiden_n unto_o my_o husband_n 18._o husband_n gen._n 30_o 18._o now_o in_o this_o thing_n leah_n do_v perform_v no_o good_a work_n neither_o do_v it_o for_o god_n sake_n neither_o do_v well_o in_o do_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o merit_n in_o it_o neither_o in_o any_o respect_n can_v the_o give_v of_o her_o maiden_n unto_o her_o husband_n be_v call_v a_o merit_n or_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o thereby_o she_o do_v merit_n or_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o perpetual_a relation_n between_o wage_n and_o merit_n or_o that_o wheresoever_o we_o read_v of_o reward_n there_o we_o must_v needs_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v give_v as_o of_o due_a debt_n 465._o debt_n chamier_n tom_fw-mi 3._o f._n 465._o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o promise_v a_o reward_n in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n observe_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o true_a retribution_n of_o affliction_n be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v quest_n why_o be_v the_o recompense_n and_o reward_n of_o affliction_n after_o this_o life_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o promise_a reward_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o but_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o freedom_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o reward_n here_o promise_v aught_o far_o to_o exceed_v all_o our_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n which_o temporal_a blessing_n often_o do_v not_o but_o eternal_a glory_n do_v always_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o uâ_n 8.18_o uâ_n rom._n 8.18_o answ_n 3_o three_o this_o reward_n of_o our_o affliction_n must_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v a_o temporal_a but_o a_o eternal_a reward_n it_o may_v be_v object_v our_o affliction_n loss_n and_o object_n 3_o cross_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v reward_v a_o hundred-fold_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o reward_n be_v temporal_a in_o earth_n not_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n first_o a_o temporal_a reward_n be_v not_o promise_v and_o answ_n 1_o hence_o we_o see_v it_o sometime_o to_o some_o grant_v and_o sometime_o from_o some_o withhold_v second_o the_o hundred_o fold_v reward_n promise_v answ_n 2_o in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o far_o exceed_v all_o worldly_a wealth_n three_o the_o true_a and_o adequate_a reward_n of_o the_o answ_n 3_o soul_n be_v eternity_n and_o in_o our_o affliction_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o riches_n or_o honour_n or_o freedom_n or_o reputation_n or_o joy_n and_o health_n or_o the_o like_a for_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v say_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v but_o we_o must_v remember_v first_o that_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n second_o that_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v copartner_n with_o we_o in_o our_o suffering_n three_o that_o our_o suffering_n shall_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n four_o that_o this_o heavenly_a reward_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n off_o be_v a_o exceed_a reward_n yea_o also_o eternal_a for_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o shall_v think_v nothing_o hard_a or_o heavy_a to_o be_v bear_v but_o even_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o cross_a light_n and_o easy_a be_v thou_o injure_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o thou_o shall_v be_v avenge_v be_v thou_o slander_v and_o thy_o reputation_n not_o vindicate_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o thy_o innocency_n shall_v appear_v and_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n be_v thou_o kill_v for_o christ_n sake_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o thou_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n in_o eternal_a glory_n and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o be_v persecute_v revile_v slander_v and_o afflict_v for_o christ_n sake_n for_o great_a be_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n verse_n 13_o verr_v 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n quest_n 1_o whether_o be_v this_o mean_v of_o their_o person_n or_o of_o their_o office_n answ_n of_o their_o office_n or_o function_n you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v it_o be_v your_o office_n and_o work_n to_o salt_n and_o season_v the_o earth_n trahit_fw-la ad_fw-la personas_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la calvin_n be_v christ_n apply_v that_o to_o their_o person_n which_o belong_v unto_o their_o doctrine_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la personas_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la munus_fw-la gualt_n s_o this_o do_v not_o so_o much_o belong_v unto_o their_o person_n as_o unto_o their_o office_n obser_n or_o apostolical_a function_n to_o wit_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o season_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a quest_n 2_o can_v not_o christ_n have_v season_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n himself_o and_o if_o he_o can_v why_o do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o man_n answ_n christ_n can_v have_v season_v and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n by_o himself_o but_o yet_o will_v do_v it_o by_o man_n for_o these_o two_o cause_n first_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o evident_a and_o perspicuous_a church_n and_o discipline_n upon_o earth_n or_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o man_n second_o that_o hereby_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n quest_n 3_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v true_o salt_n and_o season_v the_o heart_n with_o grace_n answ_n 1_o first_o real_o this_o season_n come_v from_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o all_o good_a in_o we_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o our_o season_n be_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o minister_n be_v only_o secondary_a instrument_n of_o this_o season_n and_o that_o first_o by_o preach_v unto_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o second_o by_o seal_v they_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o two_o work_n if_o they_o be_v true_o perform_v do_v true_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o the_o salt_n quest_n 1_o have_v lose_v his_o savour_n it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o unsavoury_a minister_n be_v there_o answ_n 1_o first_o blind_a watchman_n who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v light_n unto_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n nor_o eye_n unto_o the_o blind_a neither_o can_v instruct_v those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a second_o heretical_a teacher_n such_o as_o teach_v answ_n 2_o false_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n such_o as_o do_v not_o season_v but_o poison_n and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n such_o be_v the_o romish_a teacher_n priest_n jesuit_n and_o seminary_n who_o mingle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o humane_a tradition_n three_o such_o as_o preach_v true_a doctrine_n but_o yet_o answ_n 3_o misapply_v the_o same_o sow_v pillow_n under_o the_o elbow_n of_o the_o wicked_a preach_v peace_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v rather_o awaken_v they_o unto_o repentance_n by_o discover_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n four_o they_o who_o though_o they_o teach_v the_o answ_n 4_o truth_n and_o general_o apply_v it_o well_o do_v yet_o lead_v ungodly_a and_o scandalous_a life_n for_o a_o offensive_a and_o unsavoury_a conversation_n in_o the_o teacher_n do_v hinder_v the_o season_v virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n his_o doctrine_n not_o be_v able_a to_o build_v up_o
be_v our_o mother_n obey_v she_o in_o those_o injunction_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o mandate_n of_o god_n our_o father_n for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n child_n must_v be_v obedient_a unto_o parent_n &_o therefore_o when_o the_o mother_n enjoin_v that_o which_o the_o father_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o child_n must_v subscribe_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o church_n i._o the_o primitive_a church_n ii_o the_o modern_a church_n where_o our_o religion_n be_v profess_v and_o these_o two_o we_o reverence_v and_o submit_v unto_o where_o they_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o law_n of_o god_n iii_o the_o popish_a church_n now_o this_o we_o do_v not_o so_o hate_v that_o we_o will_v refuse_v to_o embrace_v thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v because_o they_o use_v they_o they_o have_v the_o word_n sacrament_n minister_n and_o a_o ministry_n yea_o and_o use_v all_o these_o shall_v we_o therefore_o refuse_v they_o second_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o saint_n paul_n to_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n in_o lawful_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v win_v some_o we_o shall_v not_o rend_v christ_n seamelesse_a coat_n in_o twain_o or_o break_v a_o gap_n in_o the_o hedge_n of_o the_o church_n for_o adiophorall_a thing_n lest_o in_o avoid_v the_o use_n of_o they_o we_o fall_v into_o a_o direct_a breach_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o pharisee_n here_o allege_v and_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o precept_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o a_o error_n namely_o that_o no_o man_n sin_v against_o the_o seven_o commandment_n but_o he_o that_o actual_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n quest_n 1_o can_v error_n be_v found_v upon_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o may_v by_o wrest_v and_o wrong_a expound_v of_o they_o many_o say_v saint_n peter_n pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o although_o the_o scripture_n speak_v always_o the_o truth_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o utter_v this_o truth_n always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n for_o i._o sometime_o they_o speak_v allegorical_o sometime_o literal_o ii_o sometime_o they_o bare_o and_o historical_o recite_v a_o thing_n sometime_o they_o command_v and_o enjoin_v a_o thing_n sometime_o they_o counsel_v and_o advise_v unto_o a_o thing_n iii_o sometime_o they_o speak_v indefinite_o and_o general_o to_o all_o man_n sometime_o particular_o to_o some_o certain_a time_n people_n and_o person_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o shall_v not_o right_o be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n we_o shall_v quick_o run_v into_o a_o error_n quest_n 2_o if_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o many_o way_n unto_o we_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n pighius_fw-la and_o perresius_n then_o say_v true_o that_o they_o be_v like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n which_o a_o man_n may_v turn_v which_o way_n he_o listen_v or_o like_o a_o shipman_n drawer_n which_o will_v fit_v any_o person_n yea_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n because_o they_o may_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o every_o man_n judgement_n opinion_n and_o affection_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v malicious_o and_o wicked_o speak_v of_o pighius_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o such_o but_o only_o be_v pervert_v by_o wicked_a man_n unto_o their_o destruction_n answ_n 2_o second_o perresius_n from_o a_o true_a proposition_n collect_v a_o false_a conclusion_n heresy_n say_v he_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n man_n still_o allege_v scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o opinion_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a this_o be_v true_a therefore_o he_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o laic_n this_o be_v false_a as_o be_v show_v before_o verse_n 7._o chap._n 4._o we_o must_v not_o refuse_v to_o suck_v honey_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a flower_n because_o the_o spider_n from_o thence_o extract_v poison_n we_o must_v not_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n because_o wicked_a man_n abuse_v they_o but_o read_v they_o study_v they_o and_o learn_v to_o understand_v they_o how_o may_v we_o be_v enable_v to_o understand_v the_o quest_n 3_o scripture_n and_o to_o learn_v their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n interpret_v they_o according_a to_o these_o few_o plain_a rule_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o hold_v fast_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o rule_n 1_o great_a and_o principal_a rule_n for_o that_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n which_o do_v overthrow_v any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o sound_a solid_a or_o orthodox_n which_o be_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o principle_n quest_n 1_o of_o catechism_n or_o the_o three_o creed_n namely_o the_o apostle_n nicene_n and_o athanasius_n or_o any_o of_o they_o first_o we_o must_v wade_v wary_o through_o this_o answ_n 1_o ford_n because_o otherwise_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o a_o gulf_n second_o the_o ground_n and_o principâles_n of_o answ_n 2_o catechism_n be_v certain_a truth_n and_o ââe_v rudiment_n because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n three_o but_o yet_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n answ_n 3_o of_o catechism_n be_v not_o fit_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o then_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o cujus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o catechism_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n not_o the_o word_n by_o they_o four_o we_o say_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o answ_n 4_o undoubted_a analogy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o only_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o themselves_o five_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v answ_n 5_o viz._n first_o the_o true_a expositor_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n only_o for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o take_v notice_n of_o four_o interpreter_n namely_o i._o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o one_o private_a man_n this_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v ii_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n this_o be_v venerable_a but_o be_v to_o be_v assent_v unto_o no_o further_a than_o the_o scripture_n will_v allow_v for_o the_o church_n be_v once_o a_o artian_a yea_o the_o east_n church_n and_o popish_a church_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n false_a and_o erroneous_a iii_o there_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v reverence_v but_o yet_o with_o some_o reservation_n and_o caution_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o reveal_v at_o once_o iv_o the_o exposition_n and_o consent_n of_o other_o place_n in_o scripture_n second_o we_o must_v not_o so_o ground_v any_o opinion_n rule_v 2_o upon_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o overthrow_v another_o for_o that_o be_v no_o true_a sense_n of_o sripture_n which_o do_v make_v any_o sentence_n in_o scripture_n false_a second_o attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o thou_o extend_v and_o stretch_v the_o place_n no_o further_o than_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o in_o this_o rule_n many_o thing_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v attend_v unto_o namely_o first_o whether_o be_v the_o place_n allegorical_a or_o literal_a for_o i._o to_o wring_v allegory_n out_o of_o plain_a and_o clear_a truth_n be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o impious_a and_o instead_o of_o that_o sincere_a milk_n which_o be_v therein_o true_o contain_v for_o our_o nourishment_n be_v present_v unto_o we_o the_o unwholesome_a blood_n of_o man_n pervert_v brain_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o origeniste_n and_o anabaptist_n ii_o if_o the_o place_n be_v literal_a then_o let_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o accord_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o seek_v not_o for_o allegory_n iii_o to_o exact_v a_o literal_a exposition_n or_o interpretation_n of_o every_o place_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n yea_o more_o perilous_a than_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o place_n be_v literal_a than_o he_o who_o expound_v it_o allegorical_o do_v only_o loose_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o overthrow_v the_o germane_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o establish_v untruth_n as_o for_o example_n we_o read_v in_o genesis_n that_o when_o abraham_n be_v old_a and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o sarah_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n that_o unto_o they_o be_v bear_v isaac_n origen_n expound_v this_o thus_o by_o abraham_n be_v mean_v a_o wiseman_n and_o by_o sarah_n virtue_n to_o who_o be_v bear_v isacke_n that_o be_v pleasure_n when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n that_o be_v when_o all_o carnal_a affection_n
of_o another_o man_n labour_n answ_n 2_o second_o thou_o incurre_v no_o danger_n at_o all_o be_v sure_a both_o of_o usury_n and_o principal_a but_o he_o stand_v liable_a to_o all_o danger_n answ_n 3_o three_o thou_o extende_v this_o word_n gain_v too_o far_o say_v thy_o brother_n gain_v when_o he_o but_o only_o save_v as_o for_o example_n thou_o say_v if_o i_o have_v not_o lend_v he_o money_n his_o land_n or_o lease_n have_v be_v forfeit_v but_o now_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o this_o be_v no_o gain_n but_o only_o hereby_o he_o be_v preserve_v from_o a_o loss_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o widow_n guardian_n of_o quest_n 5_o orphan_n and_o those_o who_o be_v through_o weakness_n and_o sickness_n unable_a to_o follow_v any_o call_n to_o put_v out_o their_o money_n unto_o usury_n answ_n true_o i_o conceive_v that_o they_o may_v lend_v their_o money_n for_o a_o participation_n of_o gain_n with_o a_o equal_a condition_n of_o hazard_n and_o loss_n that_o be_v if_o the_o party_n employ_v their_o money_n loose_a they_o will_v bear_v a_o proportionable_a share_n of_o his_o loss_n according_a to_o that_o proportion_n of_o gain_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v if_o he_o gain_v by_o it_o this_o point_n of_o usury_n be_v so_o much_o controvert_v quest_n 6_o among_o divine_n some_o hold_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o where_o may_v we_o find_v a_o place_n to_o rest_v our_o foot_n upon_o what_o may_v we_o certain_o think_v or_o know_v concern_v it_o by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v all_o clear_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v agree_v and_o accord_n in_o these_o thing_n concern_v usury_n i._o answ_n that_o we_o must_v not_o take_v usury_n of_o any_o poor_a man_n ii_o thou_o must_v not_o deny_v to_o lend_v to_o poor_a man_n what_o thou_o can_v well_o spare_v neither_o in_o lend_v prefer_v the_o rich_a before_o the_o poor_a iii_o thou_o must_v take_v no_o usury_n or_o increase_n of_o he_o who_o gain_v nothing_o by_o thy_o money_n iv_o thou_o must_v not_o of_o any_o take_v more_o than_o the_o law_n allow_v to_o wit_n eight_o in_o the_o hundred_o v._o thou_o must_v avoid_v all_o bite_a usury_n which_o impoverish_v and_o consume_v thy_o neighbour_n vi_o all_o agree_v that_o usury_n be_v no_o lawful_a function_n or_o call_n vii_o that_o those_o who_o be_v rich_a and_o can_v live_v sufficient_o without_o put_v forth_o their_o money_n shall_v not_o use_v it_o viii_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a condition_n of_o loss_n as_o well_o as_o gain_v a_o man_n may_v take_v a_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n ix_o that_o with_o tradesman_n it_o be_v lawful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o forbearance_n of_o their_o money_n that_o be_v they_o may_v sell_v dear_a if_o they_o sell_v for_o a_o long_a time_n because_o they_o lose_v by_o the_o forbearance_n of_o their_o money_n and_o so_o if_o a_o man_n desire_v his_o money_n in_o bargain_n before_o the_o day_n he_o who_o pay_v may_v just_o demand_v a_o abatement_n according_a to_o the_o time_n these_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v let_v they_o not_o go_v further_o herein_o verse_n 43._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v verse_n 43_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n §_o 1._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v etc._n etc._n sect._n 1_o how_o do_v the_o jew_n infer_v this_o that_o enemy_n be_v quest_n 1_o to_o be_v hate_v the_o text_n allege_v do_v direct_o forbid_v hatred_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n answ_n but_o love_v he_o as_o thyself_o levit._fw-la 19.17_o 18._o and_o yet_o they_o from_o hence_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n do_v collect_v that_o because_o friend_n be_v to_o be_v love_v therefore_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v wherein_o be_v they_o faulty_a by_o this_o collection_n quest_n 2_o or_o inference_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o double_a crime_n namely_o answ_n first_o boldness_n or_o audaciousness_n that_o dare_v thus_o add_v to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o scripture_n second_o foolishness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o collect_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d soloccisme_n for_o they_o lose_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n by_o press_v too_o much_o the_o word_n the_o law_n do_v not_o say_v say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n thou_o shall_v love_v all_o man_n but_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o brother_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n therefore_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o love_v and_o thus_o by_o their_o addition_n and_o corrupt_a exposition_n they_o will_v found_v error_n upon_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n blame_v they_o in_o this_o place_n quest_n 3_o how_o may_v we_o so_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o do_v not_o deduce_v or_o collect_v thing_n from_o thence_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n the_o rule_v observable_a hereunto_o be_v either_o probable_a or_o certain_a first_o if_o we_o desire_v so_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v then_o observe_v diligent_o these_o probable_a rule_n rule_n 1_o first_o let_v not_o the_o exposition_n be_v thou_o that_o be_v some_o new_a invention_n of_o thy_o own_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o but_o a_o interpretation_n confirm_v by_o many_o rule_n 2_o second_o let_v thy_o exposition_n have_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v our_o mother_n and_o that_o exposition_n be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v which_o do_v cross_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n rule_n 3_o three_o if_o thy_o interpretation_n be_v assent_v unto_o by_o all_o protestant_n and_o professor_n we_o may_v then_o walk_v the_o more_o safe_o and_o rely_v the_o better_a upon_o it_o rule_n 4_o four_o if_o our_o protestant_a divine_n differ_v in_o any_o point_n or_o exposition_n of_o any_o place_n then_o hold_v with_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v most_o holy_a indeed_o sometime_o a_o show_n of_o sanctity_n may_v deceive_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o monk_n and_o anabaptist_n who_o will_v persuade_v man_n to_o assent_v unto_o they_o because_o their_o life_n be_v so_o pure_a when_o for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o of_o they_o be_v like_a to_o paint_a sepulchre_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o the_o outside_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o opinionist_n but_o to_o the_o true_a sanctity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o opinion_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o without_o question_n be_v most_o holy_a as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v question_v and_o dispute_v among_o ourselves_o pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la whether_o usury_n be_v lawful_a or_o no_o here_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o lawful_a to_o lend_v gratis_o but_o it_o be_v disputable_a and_o undecided_a what_o usury_n be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o herein_o divine_v differ_v and_o therefore_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o pure_a course_n will_v be_v to_o lend_v free_o second_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o open_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v evident_o appear_v unto_o we_o than_o we_o must_v careful_o and_o diligent_o walk_v according_a to_o these_o few_o certain_a and_o true_a rule_n rule_n 1_o first_o study_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n without_o any_o prejudice_n for_o if_o once_o the_o brain_n be_v bind_v it_o will_v easy_o pervert_v the_o sense_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v believe_v nothing_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o place_n never_o so_o plain_a as_o also_o in_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v believe_v nothing_o against_o image_n or_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o infallibility_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o like_a although_o they_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o resolution_n this_o i_o hold_v and_o this_o i_o will_v hold_v whatsoever_o i_o read_v or_o hear_v to_o the_o contrary_n second_o pray_v daily_o for_o a_o right_n and_o inform_v rule_n 2_o judgement_n lay_v down_o thy_o own_o opinion_n and_o sense_n pray_v hearty_o unto_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o a_o understand_a heart_n three_o let_v the_o exposition_n agree_v with_o the_o circumstance_n rule_v 3_o of_o the_o place_n not_o adhere_v too_o much_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n as_o the_o euchet_n do_v who_o think_v man_n shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o pray_v because_o the_o apostle_n say_v pray_v continual_o 1_o thess_n 5.17_o four_o do_v not_o too_o general_o extend_v any_o rule_n 4_o passage_n of_o scripture_n thus_o some_o expound_v these_o word_n our_o brother_n must_v
answ_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n ephes_n 2.12.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o 4.18_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v only_o make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o therefore_o the_o israelite_n be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o covenant_n psalm_n 110.2_o esa_n 2.3_o mich._n 4.2_o yea_o hence_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o rom._n 3.2_o and_o 9.4_o object_n but_o it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v that_o gentile_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n who_o command_v his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o ransom_n pay_v for_o all_o man_n 16._o man_n math._n 28.19_o and_o mark_n 16_o 16._o answ_n 1_o first_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n belong_v of_o right_n unto_o the_o jew_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 9.4_o and_o that_o the_o gentile_n partake_v of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n rom._n 15.27_o 9.11_o 15.27_o 1_o cor._n 9.11_o answ_n 2_o second_o as_o yet_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v not_o come_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v manifest_v unto_o the_o gentile_n galath_n 4.4_o and_o therefore_o god_n as_o yet_o suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n 14.16_o way_n acts._n 14.16_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o word_n be_v not_o preach_v nor_o christ_n proclaim_v to_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v and_o have_v reject_v the_o promulgation_n thereof_o and_o thence_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 9.12.25_o yea_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v first_o preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n acts._n 13.46_o §_o 2._o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_o enter_v you_o not_o sect._n 2_o why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o as_o before_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o into_o quest_n 1_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n first_o perhaps_o it_o be_v because_o the_o gentile_n be_v more_o remote_a from_o they_o they_o must_v necessary_o answ_n 1_o undertake_v a_o journey_n for_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n wherefore_o he_o say_v enter_v not_o into_o they_o or_o second_o perhaps_o it_o be_v because_o he_o can_v not_o prohibit_v they_o the_o way_n and_o path_n of_o the_o samaritan_n answ_n 2_o samaria_n be_v situate_a betwixt_o judea_n and_o galilee_n john_n 4.4_o gualt_n s_o and_o joseph_n bel._n jud._n 3.2_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v enter_v not_o into_o their_o city_n and_o not_o go_v not_o into_o their_o way_n for_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v that_o when_o they_o go_v too_o and_o fro_o betwixt_o judea_n and_o galilee_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o in_o the_o singular_a quest_n 2_o number_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d enter_v you_o not_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n first_o some_o think_v that_o here_o be_v answ_n 1_o numerus_fw-la pro_fw-la numero_fw-la the_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o plural_a second_o erasmus_n think_v our_o saviour_n to_o speak_v answ_n 2_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v enter_v into_o no_o one_o city_n of_o they_o at_o all_o three_o other_o say_v and_o erasmus_n do_v not_o answ_n 3_o gainsay_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o samaria_n itself_o four_o but_o there_o be_v other_o city_n beside_o answ_n 4_o this_o which_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o samaritan_n as_o appear_v plain_o john_n 4.5_o and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n plain_o be_v this_o that_o the_o samaritan_o must_v not_o be_v teach_v which_o inhabit_a those_o place_n which_o once_o belong_v unto_o the_o ten_o tribe_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o few_o short_a particular_n namely_o first_o that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o two_o under_o jeroboam_fw-la second_o that_o samaria_n be_v build_v by_o omri_n 1_o king_n 16.24_o three_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n four_o that_o it_o be_v depopulate_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n carry_v into_o captivity_n by_o hoshea_n 2_o king_n 17._o five_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o hircanus_n and_o re-edify_v by_o herod_n and_o call_v sebaste_n joseph_n 13.18_o six_o who_o these_o samaritan_n be_v follow_v by_o and_o by_o quest_n 3_o why_o must_v not_o the_o samaritan_n be_v teach_v or_o preach_v unto_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n four_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v hereof_o to_o wit_n i._o because_o they_o be_v apostate_n m._n ii_o because_o they_o be_v odious_a to_o the_o israelite_n n._n iii_o because_o they_o be_v not_o jew_n at_o all_o o._n iv_o because_o thus_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v justify_v p._n m._n first_o 1._o m_o answer_n 1._o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o samaritan_o because_o they_o have_v relapse_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o i._o under_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o king_n 12.28_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o his_o successor_n until_o hoshea_n and_o observe_v 1_o ii_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o punishment_n of_o lion_n yet_o they_o abstain_v not_o from_o their_o idolatry_n 2_o king_n 17._o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o those_o who_o forsake_v religion_n shall_v be_v reject_v and_o cast_v off_o when_o the_o church_n have_v marry_v a_o harlot_n gomer_n the_o issue_n be_v lo-ruchama_a and_o lo-ammi_a hos_fw-la 1._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o any_o particular_a church_n shall_v fall_v from_o god_n unto_o idol_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n to_o the_o service_n of_o false_a god_n and_o idolatry_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o the_o lord_n people_n nor_o pity_v of_o he_o or_o make_v partaker_n of_o mercy_n by_o he_o we_o see_v this_o in_o ephraim_n hos_n 13.1_o and_o 14.1_o and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n which_o must_v be_v let_v out_o unto_o other_o husbandman_n the_o end_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v we_o subject_a thereunto_o for_o this_o end_n we_o be_v separate_v 2.14_o separate_v tit._n 2.14_o elect_a call_v 4.8_o call_v 1_o thes_n 4.8_o and_o create_v 2.10_o create_v ephes_n 2.10_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o search_v the_o secret_a will_n and_o hide_a decree_n of_o god_n predestination_n neither_o must_v we_o too_o much_o press_v or_o enforce_v the_o word_n of_o a_o external_a covenant_n but_o we_o must_v examine_v faithful_o whether_o we_o have_v addict_v ourselves_o unto_o religion_n or_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o it_o quest_n 4_o who_o err_v here_o answ_n 1_o first_o those_o that_o boast_v of_o a_o outward_a covenant_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o time_n past_a and_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o who_o brag_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n unto_o s._n peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v luke_n 22._o this_o shall_v remember_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o a_o people_n or_o nation_n be_v always_o conditional_a as_o be_v evident_a rom._n 11.22_o yea_o he_o will_v rather_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n of_o stone_n than_o have_v wicked_a child_n math._n 3._o for_o although_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o israel_n yet_o not_o to_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o rejection_n of_o ephraim_n hos_n 13._o and_o judah_n ezeck_n 16_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o stead_n of_o boast_v of_o promise_n which_o wre_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v examine_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n namely_o i._o whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o they_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_n or_o corrupt_v rather_o by_o their_o false_a exposition_n and_o wicked_a addition_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o hold_v as_o available_a and_o sufficient_a to_o build_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o as_o the_o word_n ii_o they_o shall_v inquire_v if_o they_o have_v not_o diminish_v and_o lessen_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o insufficient_a to_o save_v we_o from_o punishment_n without_o our_o own_o humane_a satisfaction_n iii_o they_o shall_v examine_v if_o most_o palpable_o they_o have_v
the_o law_n be_v condemn_v in_o this_o verse_n therefore_o all_o unwritten_a tradition_n must_v now_o be_v abolish_v to_o this_o bellarmine_n answer_v two_o thing_n namely_o answ_n 1_o first_o christ_n condemn_v not_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o moses_n but_o those_o which_o be_v new_o and_o late_o invent_v answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n tax_v and_o find_v fault_n only_o with_o wicked_a and_o impious_a tradition_n to_o his_o first_o answer_n we_o answer_v two_o thing_n viz._n reply_n 1_o first_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o tradition_n of_o moses_n christ_n bid_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o run_v unto_o tradition_n second_o these_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v reply_n 2_o of_o seem_v to_o be_v ancient_a tradition_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n tradition_n and_o they_o be_v in_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o jew_n most_o like_a because_o of_o some_o long_a continuance_n to_o his_o second_o answer_n we_o answer_v likewise_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o their_o tradition_n be_v not_o open_o and_o reply_v 3_o plain_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a but_o have_v some_o show_n of_o holiness_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o table_n and_o bed_n yea_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v near_o to_o open_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n than_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n do_v second_o christ_n in_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n against_o reply_n 4_o tradition_n therein_o condemn_v all_o tradition_n not_o write_v which_o be_v urge_v as_o necessary_a beside_o the_o scripture_n what_o may_v we_o safe_o hold_v concern_v the_o quest_n 1_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n first_o that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o there_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a constitution_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n to_o wit_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o respect_v the_o outward_a decency_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o god_n second_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o true_a tradition_n answ_n 2_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o direct_v the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n assemble_v together_o in_o council_n or_o convocation_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o such_o order_n and_o constitution_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v also_o direct_a the_o church_n in_o the_o approve_v and_o receive_v of_o such_o tradition_n three_o no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v constitute_v answ_n 3_o or_o ratify_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n neither_o any_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n for_o both_o constitution_n and_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v agreeable_a at_o least_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o as_o all_o civil_a law_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o all_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 14.23_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 14.26_o 40._o four_o although_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n answ_n 4_o may_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n how_o may_v the_o true_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n quest_n 2_o be_v know_v or_o discern_v from_o humane_a and_o superstitious_a ordinance_n by_o these_o four_o note_n and_o mark_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o true_a tradition_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o consentaneous_a unto_o the_o word_n and_o deduce_v derive_v and_o take_v from_o the_o word_n second_o true_a tradition_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o conserve_n and_o promote_a both_o of_o piety_n and_o external_a and_o internal_a worship_n three_o true_a tradition_n make_v for_o the_o order_n decorum_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o four_o be_v not_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v and_o the_o papist_n be_v matth._n 23.4_o verse_n 4_o 5_o 6._o for_o god_n command_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n verse_n 4.5_o 6._o and_o he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n but_o you_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o and_o honour_v not_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o your_o tradition_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n quest_n 1_o whether_o be_v the_o father_n or_o mother_n more_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o love_v answ_n 1_o first_o child_n can_v never_o honour_v and_o love_v parent_n that_o be_v either_o father_n or_o mother_n enough_o because_o we_o be_v imperfect_a in_o our_o obedience_n to_o every_o precept_n answ_n 2_o second_o i_o conceive_v that_o a_o virtuous_a father_n be_v more_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o love_v than_o a_o vicious_a mother_n and_o contrary_o a_o virtuous_a mother_n more_o than_o a_o vicious_a father_n because_o there_o be_v tantundem_fw-la &_o aliquid_fw-la amplius_fw-la a_o natural_a relation_n to_o both_o but_o a_o spiritual_a relation_n only_o to_o the_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a we_o be_v command_v principal_o to_o love_v our_o heavenly_a father_n best_o and_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la to_o love_v those_o best_a next_o he_o that_o be_v near_a unto_o he_o in_o love_n and_o most_o like_a unto_o he_o in_o purity_n answ_n 3_o three_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o positive_o and_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o any_o thing_n understand_v the_o question_n thus_o whether_o the_o father_n in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n or_o the_o mother_n as_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n be_v more_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o love_v then_o with_o the_o schoolman_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n be_v more_o to_o be_v love_v and_o honour_v then_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o when_o we_o love_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n quadratus_n tale_n as_o they_o be_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n than_o we_o love_v they_o as_o certain_a principle_n of_o our_o natural_a beginning_n and_o be_v now_o the_o father_n have_v the_o more_o excellent_a cause_n of_o beginning_n then_o the_o mother_n because_o the_o father_n be_v principium_fw-la per_fw-la medum_fw-la agentis_fw-la mater_fw-la autem_fw-la magis_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la patientis_fw-la &_o materiae_fw-la and_o thus_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o father_n and_o mother_n secundum_fw-la rationem_fw-la generationis_fw-la than_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o more_o noble_a cause_n of_o the_o child_n then_o the_o mother_n be_v if_o the_o learned_a reader_n will_v see_v this_o prosecute_v let_v he_o read_v thomas_n 2.2_o q._n 26._o art_n 10._o and_o arist_n etheâ_n lib._n 8._o and_o anton._n part_n 4._o tit_n 6._o cap._n 4._o §_o 8._o and_o aurtum_fw-la opus_fw-la pag._n 60_o b._n answ_n 4_o four_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o love_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o parent_n according_a to_o their_o love_n towards_o child_n then_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o mother_n be_v more_o to_o be_v belove_v then_o the_o father_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n viz._n i._o the_o philosopher_n say_v because_o the_o mother_n be_v more_o certain_a that_o the_o child_n be_v she_o than_o the_o father_n be_v that_o be_v his_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v his_o child_n but_o she_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v she_o ii_o because_o hence_o the_o mother_n love_v the_o child_n better_o than_o the_o father_n do_v arist_n lib_n 9_o ethic_n iii_o because_o the_o mother_n have_v the_o great_a part_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n it_o have_v the_o body_n and_o matter_n from_o she_o and_o but_o only_o the_o quicken_a virtue_n from_o the_o father_n 1._o father_n arist_n de_fw-fr gen_fw-la animal_n lib._n 1._o iv_o because_o the_o mother_n be_v more_o afflict_a for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n than_o the_o father_n be_v and_o do_v more_o lament_v the_o adversity_n thereof_o than_o his_o father_n do_v solomon_n say_v prov._n 10._o a_o wise_a son_n rejoice_v his_o father_n but_o a_o foolish_a son_n be_v a_o heaviness_n to_o his_o mother_n from_o whence_o some_o say_v that_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o natural_a constitution_n of_o body_n which_o natural_o be_v hot_a and_o dry_a do_v more_o rejoice_v when_o their_o child_n be_v promote_v unto_o honour_n than_o the_o mother_n do_v but_o mother_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o natural_a constitution_n which_o natural_o be_v cold_a and_o moist_a do_v more_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o the_o loss_n and_o cross_n of_o their_o child_n than_o the_o father_n do_v but_o i_o will_v neither_o trouble_v myself_o to_o prove_v this_o nor_o persuade_v my_o reader_n to_o believe_v it_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o philosopher_n and_o schoolman_n to_o be_v decide_v and_o discuss_v v._o because_o the_o mother_n part_n be_v more_o laborious_a
determine_v either_o first_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o ordain_v nothing_o herein_o praecepto_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la definitum_fw-la august_n epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la casââlan_n communis_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la scholasticorum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quadragesimam_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la azorius_fw-la instit_fw-la mor_fw-fr 1.7.12_o yea_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n we_o never_o find_v flesh_n forbid_v upon_o fast_v day_n second_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v silent_a in_o these_o circumstance_n of_o fast_v so_o be_v also_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o by_o any_o divine_a and_o immutable_a law_n give_v rule_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o these_o circumstance_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o confirm_v hereof_o observe_v that_o the_o papist_n show_v we_o two_o sort_n of_o tradition_n namely_o i._o those_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n own_o mouth_n and_o which_o the_o church_n can_v change_v as_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ii_o those_o which_o they_o without_o any_o command_n from_o christ_n have_o enjoin_v and_o command_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o head_n which_o kind_n of_o tradition_n may_v be_v disannul_v and_o abrogate_a either_o by_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o some_o contrary_a custom_n of_o some_o place_n or_o people_n melch._n canus_n loc_fw-la theol_fw-it 3.5_o now_o he_o confess_v himself_o that_o the_o injunction_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v fast_v be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o tradition_n but_o of_o the_o second_o and_o so_o do_v also_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr oper._n 2.2_o §_o deinde_fw-la and_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o be_v not_o divine_a and_o immutable_a but_o subject_a to_o variation_n and_o change_n three_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o circumstance_n of_o quantity_n quality_n day_n and_o hour_n of_o fast_v be_v at_o first_o free_n and_o not_o enjoin_v by_o any_o precept_n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v epist_n 86._o and_o casulan_n say_v that_o he_o can_v find_v it_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n upon_o what_o day_n he_o shall_v fast_o nor_o how_o many_o hour_n he_o must_v abstain_v from_o meat_n now_o to_o this_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o augustine_n speak_v de_fw-fr scriptis_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la non_fw-la scriptis_fw-la of_o write_a tradition_n not_o of_o unwritten_a and_o this_o be_v true_a for_o augustine_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr lex_fw-la posita_fw-la sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la potest_fw-la vel_fw-la vult_fw-la primâs_n s_o rom._n 14._o &_o socrat._v hiss_v 5.21_o who_o be_v here_o worthy_a of_o blame_n quest_n 10_o first_o those_o who_o think_v opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la fast_v answ_n 1_o in_o itself_o a_o good_a work_n that_o be_v if_o they_o do_v abstain_v from_o meat_n although_o they_o perform_v no_o religious_a duty_n at_o all_o they_o do_v well_o this_o bellarmin_n himself_o will_v not_o avouch_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o who_o thus_o think_v yea_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o eat_a flesh_n upon_o a_o fast_a day_n then_o of_o swear_v lie_a or_o adultery_n second_o those_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v who_o be_v answ_n 2_o no_o papist_n make_v conscience_n of_o some_o meat_n as_o unholy_a upon_o some_o day_n certain_o we_o have_v receive_v no_o command_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o yea_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o difference_n of_o meat_n come_v first_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n then_o follow_v he_o and_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v esteem_v or_o judge_v papist_n let_v we_o avoid_v all_o popish_a error_n three_o they_o be_v faulty_a also_o who_o counsel_n answ_n 3_o and_z advice_n other_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o meat_n aâ_n though_o religion_n consist_v therein_o how_o or_o how_o far_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o the_o quest_n 11_o law_n of_o fast_v first_o in_o general_a we_o be_v oblige_v that_o be_v the_o answ_n 1_o law_n require_v sometime_o we_o shall_v fast_o and_o indeed_o here_o be_v a_o grrat_n fault_n fast_v for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o with_o the_o most_o be_v altogether_o neglect_v from_o which_o neglect_n proceed_v evil_n within_o &_o scandal_n without_o for_o fast_v do_v conduce_v unto_o many_o thing_n namely_o i._o unto_o prayer_n 1_o cor._n 7._o but_o of_o this_o before_o matth._n 4._o ii_o unto_o examination_n and_o that_o both_o of_o our_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v induce_v the_o better_a unto_o repentance_n and_o also_o of_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n which_o examination_n be_v profitable_a at_o all_o time_n but_o principal_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o i_o wish_v that_o it_o be_v more_o practise_v than_o it_o be_v to_o fast_o the_o day_n before_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v send_v up_o the_o more_o strong_a cry_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v the_o more_o strict_a and_o exact_a in_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o answ_n 2_o second_o more_o particular_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o fast_v upon_o such_o and_o such_o day_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o and_o such_o meat_n except_o only_o by_o a_o command_n of_o man_n or_o humane_a injunction_n which_o command_n be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n either_o i._o politic_a and_o civil_a which_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a and_o be_v use_v for_o a_o fourfold_a end_n viz._n first_o that_o the_o young_a creature_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o about_o such_o or_o such_o time_n may_v be_v preserve_v second_o that_o flesh_n meat_n thereby_o may_v be_v the_o cheap_a answ_n 3_o three_o that_o fish_n may_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o make_v use_n of_o and_o four_o that_o the_o poor_a may_v be_v feed_v that_o be_v relieve_v by_o that_o which_o we_o spare_v from_o ourselves_o two_o religious_a viz._n lâst_o fast_v shall_v be_v whole_o neglect_v and_o therefore_o they_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v some_o sât_n and_o certain_a time_n but_o first_o this_o injunction_n do_v not_o command_v a_o difference_n of_o meat_n but_o a_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n yea_o second_o it_o do_v not_o only_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o meat_n but_o enjoin_v the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n also_o three_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o question_n with_o civil_a in_o these_o particular_n viz._n i_o we_o ought_v to_o humble_v our_o soul_n continual_o ii_o a_o true_a fast_o be_v internal_a iii_o a_o external_a fâst_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o difference_n or_o distinction_n of_o meat_n but_o in_o a_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n iv_o the_o end_n of_o fast_v be_v not_o to_o make_v we_o more_o holy_a thereby_o but_o more_o prompt_a and_o ready_a or_o better_o dispose_v unto_o holy_a duty_n v._o there_o be_v âo_o particular_a necessity_n of_o fast_v vi_o the_o ordinary_a time_n appointeâ_n for_o fast_v be_v âot_n to_o be_v use_v out_o of_o any_o superstitious_a obligation_n but_o out_o of_o christian_a liberty_n lest_o other_o shall_v be_v offend_v 155._o offend_v chem._n pârt_n 4._o pa._n 154_o a._n &_o 155._o hence_o then_o observe_v three_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o the_o external_a or_o outward_a fast_n be_v free_a second_o the_o end_n of_o the_o outward_a fast_a be_v not_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o if_o holiness_n piety_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v place_v in_o the_o outward_a fast_a cyril_n reprove_v it_o from_o 1_o co._n 10.27_o three_o that_o the_o external_a fast_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o this_o be_v the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o rome_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o second_o the_o next_o thing_n observable_a in_o a_o fast_a be_v the_o practice_n thereof_o now_o here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o a_o fast_a be_v either_o i._o absolute_a wherein_o two_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o name_o first_o upon_o a_o absolute_a fast_a day_n there_o must_v be_v take_v but_o only_o one_o refresh_v and_o second_o that_o one_o refresh_n must_v be_v at_o supper_n time_n and_o not_o at_o dinner_n now_o here_o the_o papist_n do_v manifest_o err_v for_o i._o the_o truth_n of_o these_o two_o rule_n be_v prove_v from_o all_o antiquity_n but_o i_o spare_v the_o pain_n bellarmine_n have_v full_o prove_v it_o to_o my_o hand_n and_o that_o first_o from_o the_o scripture_n gather_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o observe_v these_o two_o rule_n second_o from_o tertullian_n athanasius_n basill_n epiphanius_n ambrose_n hierome_n prudentius_n paulinus_n chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n yea_o three_o from_o cassââus_a benedictus_fw-la gregorius_n bernardus_n aquinas_n bell._n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operib_n
be_v to_o forbid_v marriage_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v yet_o second_o we_o say_v that_o in_o this_o place_n divers_a answ_n 2_o man_n be_v denote_v who_o from_o a_o particular_a call_n be_v oblige_v to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n to_o wit_n those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o continency_n do_v make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o promote_a and_o advance_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n three_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n answ_n 3_o give_v advice_n or_o counsel_n concern_v the_o single_a life_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o popish_a sense_n for_o they_o by_o a_o counsel_n understand_v a_o work_n of_o perfection_n promiscuous_o commend_v unto_o all_o now_o christ_n here_o teach_v that_o some_o be_v capable_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o live_v unmarried_a and_o therefore_o he_o call_v these_o special_o unto_o this_o single_a life_n and_o not_o all_o christian_n equal_o and_o alike_o four_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o call_v they_o ad_fw-la answ_n 4_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unto_o this_o single_a and_o virgin_n life_n as_o though_o from_o or_o by_o this_o estate_n and_o work_n they_o may_v acquire_v a_o perfection_n transcend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o because_o in_o this_o estate_n and_o condition_n they_o may_v the_o more_o full_o and_o free_o proceed_v and_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n five_o these_o word_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v answ_n 5_o it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o a_o counsel_n which_o commend_v the_o single_a life_n unto_o all_o man_n as_o a_o work_n of_o perfection_n but_o a_o rule_n show_v to_o who_o belong_v the_o single_a life_n which_o be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o those_o who_o have_v it_o may_v come_v near_o unto_o perfection_n they_o have_v more_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n than_o those_o who_o be_v encumber_a with_o the_o care_n which_o attend_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v six_o to_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v answ_n 6_o that_o virginity_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v conserve_v and_o keep_v for_o a_o corporal_a commodity_n but_o for_o a_o celestial_a reward_n we_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o single_a life_n be_v a_o instrument_n unto_o a_o great_a progress_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n so_o by_o consequence_n it_o bring_v we_o unto_o a_o great_a reward_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o deserve_v this_o heavenly_a reward_n in_o itself_o but_o be_v only_o a_o mean_n to_o carry_v and_o lead_v man_n in_o that_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n in_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n by_o the_o munificence_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o virginity_n be_v neither_o command_v nor_o commend_v nor_o counsel_v to_o all_o man_n by_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o commend_v as_o a_o work_n transcend_v the_o spiritual_a perfection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o counsel_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o papist_n defend_v and_o maintain_v counsel_n §_o 4._o and_o some_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n sect._n 4_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n when_o the_o word_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v take_v for_o to_o take_v they_o figurative_o or_o contrary_o when_o the_o word_n be_v figurative_o to_o be_v take_v to_o take_v they_o proper_o when_o origen_n teach_v at_o alexandria_n he_o geld_v himself_o because_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v some_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n take_v these_o word_n literal_o which_o be_v figurative_a whereas_o he_o propound_v almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n figurative_o now_o this_o fact_n of_o his_o demetrius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alèxandria_n at_o first_o do_v approve_v of_o and_o commend_v but_o afterward_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o fame_n of_o origen_n to_o increase_v and_o the_o world_n to_o sound_v his_o praise_n do_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v it_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n some_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o some_o have_v vow_v single_a life_n as_o the_o papist_n dream_v nor_o some_o have_v make_v themselves_o ennuche_n as_o origen_n think_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n upon_o that_o gift_n do_v endeavour_v to_o maintain_v there_o present_a estate_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o serve_v god_n and_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o other_o quest_n 2_o who_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o eunuch_n answ_n by_o eunuch_n be_v mean_v those_o who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o be_v fit_a to_o lead_v and_o live_v a_o single_a life_n quest_n 3_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o eunuch_n be_v there_o answ_n 2_o first_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v bear_v eunuch_n from_o their_o mother_n who_o be_v so_o cold_a of_o constitution_n that_o they_o be_v unfit_a for_o generation_n answ_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v make_v eunuch_n by_o man_n who_o either_o for_o some_o sin_n or_o for_o some_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n have_v be_v geld_v or_o else_o so_o deal_v withal_o by_o force_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o queen_n virgin_n or_o concubine_n which_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n among_o the_o turk_n answ_n 3_o three_o there_o be_v eunuch_n who_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n that_o be_v there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v endue_v by_o god_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n do_v devote_v themselves_o whole_o up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o carnal_a and_o mundane_a delight_n which_o may_v distract_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n work_v it_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o meritorious_a to_o vow_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n or_o not_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o affirmative_a they_o produce_v this_o argument_n draw_v from_o this_o place_n object_n this_o word_n eunuch_n do_v denote_v a_o vow_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n be_v those_o who_o have_v vow_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n the_o antecedent_n bellarmine_n prove_v thus_o he_o be_v not_o a_o eunuch_n who_o only_o do_v contain_v but_o he_o who_o can_v not_o contain_v now_o these_o eunuch_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o contain_v for_o some_o defect_n of_o nature_n because_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o such_o nor_o be_v constrain_v by_o any_o common_a law_n because_o there_o be_v no_o law_n which_o forbid_v marriage_n absolute_o and_o therefore_o by_o eunuch_n be_v mean_v those_o who_o have_v vow_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n bellarm._n lib._n the_o mâââch_n ca._n 22._o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n neither_o do_v bellarmine_n probation_n prove_v it_o for_o whosoever_o contain_v himself_o so_o long_o as_o he_o contain_v himself_o exit_fw-la dââ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v a_o eunuch_n second_o we_o deny_v the_o consequent_a because_o answ_n 2_o another_o cause_n of_o continency_n may_v be_v give_v beside_o a_o vow_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1._o corinth_n 7.9_o yea_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v not_o demand_v concern_v a_o vow_n of_o continency_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n speak_v nothing_o of_o vow_v for_o undoubted_o christ_n answer_v unto_o the_o thing_n demand_v three_o many_o do_v contain_v and_o abstain_v from_o answ_n 3_o marriage_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o perpetual_a vow_n of_o continency_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a necessity_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o may_v profess_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o more_o convenient_o 1._o corinth_n 7.20_o why_o may_v not_o all_o the_o clergy_n or_o other_o vow_v answ_n 4_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n and_o single_a life_n first_o because_o except_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n answ_n 1_o be_v give_v by_o god_n such_o a_o vow_n can_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o flesh_n second_o because_o no_o young_a man_n or_o woman_n answ_n 2_o take_v that_o vow_n can_v be_v sure_a and_o certain_a to_o obtain_v that_o gift_n of_o continency_n from_o god_n because_o it_o be_v give_v but_o to_o few_o three_o because_o single_a life_n be_v as_o they_o answ_n 3_o say_v a_o counsel_n not_o a_o precept_n become_v by_o the_o vow_v of_o it_o a_o command_v not_o a_o counsel_n and_o thus_o they_o command_v that_o which_o neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n command_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o minister_n may_v quest_n 5_o marry_o
reward_n give_v to_o man_n according_a to_o their_o meed_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n justin_n martyr_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v question_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a or_o not_o and_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o read_n preach_v and_o understand_v thereof_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o argum._n and_o this_o we_o confirm_v from_o this_o place_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o error_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a but_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v show_v namely_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n keep_v we_o from_o error_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o these_o word_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n where_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n and_o second_o if_o our_o knowledge_n be_v only_o build_v upon_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n thus_o st._n luke_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o theophilus_n i_o have_v write_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o although_o we_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n without_o scripture_n as_o theophilus_n do_v yet_o we_o can_v know_v it_o certain_o without_o it_o §_o 3._o but_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n sect._n 3_o the_o papist_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o easy_o induce_v to_o learn_v this_o lesson_n they_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o because_o they_o fear_v we_o will_v not_o credit_v this_o without_o proof_n therefore_o our_o learned_a countryman_n who_o can_v draw_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la produce_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o argue_v thus_o as_o christ_n prove_v here_o that_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v object_n because_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o angel_n so_o by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n be_v prove_v that_o saint_n may_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o help_v we_o be_v they_o near_a or_o far_o off_o because_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o and_o in_o every_o moment_n be_v present_a where_o they_o listen_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v near_o we_o when_o they_o hear_v or_o help_v we_o rhemist_n sup_v §_o 4._o first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o answ_n 1_o soul_n depart_v at_o this_o time_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v absurd_a second_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n compare_v answ_n 2_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o resurrection_n to_o angel_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v invisible_a and_o without_o body_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o in_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n or_o use_v of_o marriage_n three_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v present_a answ_n 3_o in_o every_o moment_n where_o they_o listen_v for_o they_o can_v be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o than_o one_o neither_o be_v they_o where_o they_o listen_v but_o where_o god_n appoint_v they_o fulke_n whether_o be_v or_o aught_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n quest_n and_o wherein_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n answ_n in_o these_o thing_n namely_o first_o in_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n luke_n 15._o and_o second_o in_o reverence_v the_o divine_a majesty_n like_o the_o angel_n who_o cover_v their_o face_n before_o he_o esa_n 6.2_o and_o three_o in_o stand_v ready_a press_v to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v psal_n 103.20_o 21._o and_o four_o in_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v that_o be_v with_o cheerfulness_n with_o sincerity_n and_o without_o weariness_n verse_n 32._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n verse_n 32_o quest_n 1_o how_o or_o in_o what_o regard_v be_v the_o lord_n call_v deus_fw-la viventium_fw-la the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n answ_n 1_o first_o ratione_fw-la causalitatis_fw-la &_o providentiae_fw-la because_o he_o both_o create_v all_o perfect_a live_a creature_n and_o also_o provide_v for_o all_o now_o providence_n have_v place_n only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o existence_n or_o be_v in_o rerum_fw-la naturá_fw-fr but_o when_o god_n pronounce_v these_o word_n unto_o moses_n exod._n 3.6_o the_o patriarch_n be_v corporal_o dead_a and_o their_o body_n dissolve_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o soul_n shall_v remain_v and_o be_v alive_a answ_n 2_o second_o the_o creature_n be_v refer_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o real_a relation_n which_o be_v not_o found_v but_o only_o in_o a_o entity_n and_o be_v and_o therefore_o that_o who_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v real_o something_o and_o consequent_o those_o patriarch_n who_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o body_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n quest_n 2_o how_o may_v we_o prove_v or_o conclude_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n from_o hence_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o man_n have_v always_o a_o natural_a inclination_n unto_o the_o body_n neither_o have_v a_o perfect_a subsiestnce_n in_o itself_o but_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v in_o man_n now_o nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n which_o for_o a_o time_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v eternal_o unite_v and_o conjoin_v unto_o the_o body_n answ_n 1_o second_o because_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n can_v obtain_v perfect_a felicity_n until_o she_o have_v reassume_v the_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o natural_a affection_n which_o she_o have_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n quest_n 3_o how_o can_v this_o verse_n stand_v with_o roman_n 14.9_o for_o it_o be_v say_v here_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n and_o there_o christ_n die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a answ_n our_o saviour_n here_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v grace_n and_o glory_n to_o those_o who_o be_v corporal_o dead_a and_o shall_v rise_v no_o more_o and_o hence_o he_o do_v evince_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o âhis_n argument_n glory_n can_v be_v confer_v upon_o dead_a man_n as_o dead_a man_n but_o glory_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o remain_v always_o dead_a or_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o death_n but_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o either_o now_o live_v or_o be_v dead_a but_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o of_o dead_a shall_v be_v make_v live_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n he_o shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v those_o who_o now_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n verse_n 37.38.39.40_o verse_n 37_o 38._o etc._n etc._n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n §_o 1._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n sect._n 1_o whether_o can_v we_o love_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o thing_n quest_n as_o we_o be_v here_o enjoin_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n we_o can_v love_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o thing_n by_o nature_n answ_n and_o therefore_o grace_n be_v simple_o necessary_a thereunto_o as_o appear_v thus_o first_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 5._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n galath_n
prediction_n respect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n what_o prodigious_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n fall_v quest_n 2_o out_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o wonder_n which_o be_v see_v before_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v answ_n beside_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v such_o as_o may_v well_o persuade_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o calamity_n and_o misery_n not_o then_o believe_v but_o afterward_o feel_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o josephus_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v joseph_n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o first_o they_o see_v right_a over_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o fiery_a burn_a comet_n most_o like_a a_o bloody_a naked_a sword_n flourish_v to_o and_o fro_o over_o the_o city_n which_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o whole_a year_n second_o there_o be_v a_o sudden_a clear_a shine_a light_n as_o bright_a as_o daylight_n be_v in_o the_o nighttime_n now_o this_o light_n only_o shine_v about_o salomon_n temple_n and_o about_o the_o sacrifice_a altar_n the_o which_o the_o jew_n construe_v to_o be_v their_o better_a fortune_n but_o be_v therein_o deceive_v three_o a_o ox_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v upon_o a_o festival_n day_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a manner_n bring_v forth_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n a_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v terrible_a and_o monstrous_a four_o the_o east_n brazen_a gate_n of_o salomon_n temple_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o heavy_a with_o iron_n bar_n and_o great_a brazen_a bolt_n that_o vix_fw-la a_o viginti_fw-la viris_fw-la clauderetur_fw-la twenty_o strong_a man_n can_v scant_o shut_v it_o open_v itself_o most_o willing_o and_o this_o some_o of_o the_o ignorant_a jew_n prognosticate_v shall_v be_v some_o great_a good_a thing_n to_o come_v five_o upon_o the_o 21_o day_n of_o may_n be_v see_v a_o sight_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o host_n of_o man_n arm_v run_v on_o horseback_n and_o in_o chariot_n about_o the_o city_n in_o the_o sky_n a_o little_a before_o sunsetting_a six_o when_o the_o priest_n go_v unto_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v by_o night_n to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n they_o upon_o a_o sudden_a feel_v the_o ground_n quiver_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o the_o temple_n shake_v and_o a_o voice_n speak_v migremus_fw-la hinc_fw-la let_v we_o depart_v hence_o seven_o and_o last_o there_o be_v a_o countryman_n one_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o ananus_fw-la who_o for_o 7._o year_n and_o five_o month_n before_o the_o destruction_n cease_v not_o daily_o cry_v and_o exclaim_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o every_o street_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o temple_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n say_v vox_fw-la ab_fw-la oriente_fw-la vox_fw-la ab_fw-la occidente_fw-la vox_fw-la a_o quatuor_fw-la ventis_fw-la vox_fw-la in_o jerosolymam_fw-la &_o templum_fw-la &_o vox_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la hunc_fw-la populum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n a_o voice_n against_o jerusalem_n the_o temple_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o cry_n he_o continue_v though_o he_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o bring_v before_o albinus_n the_o roman_a which_o be_v then_o caesar_n deputy_n in_o jerusalem_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v some_o furious_a fool_n and_o therefore_o they_o whip_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v and_o be_v go_v from_o they_o he_o cry_v vae_fw-la vae_fw-la civitati_fw-la vae_fw-la phano_fw-la vae_fw-la populo_fw-la &_o vae_fw-la mihi_fw-la woe_n woe_n be_v to_o this_o city_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o temple_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o last_o of_o all_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o myself_o this_o âosephus_n who_o write_v this_o history_n see_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o his_o ear_n verse_n 9_o verse_n 9_o then_o shall_v they_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o shall_v kill_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o attend_v the_o faithful_a may_v occasion_v these_o two_o question_n viz_o quest_n 1_o whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a vim_fw-la virepellere_fw-la if_o we_o be_v persecute_v to_o resist_v and_o rebel_n and_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o those_o who_o persecute_v we_o though_o it_o be_v the_o king_n himself_o answ_n we_o must_v not_o rebel_v nor_o avenge_v ourselves_o saul_n through_o wicked_a doegs_n mean_n slay_v 85_o priest_n 1_o samuel_n 22.18_o and_o yet_o daiud_v will_v not_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o avenge_v it_o 1_o sam._n 26.9_o ahab_n by_o jezabel_n slay_v naboth_n and_o yet_o elias_n do_v not_o depose_v he_o 1_o king_n 21.8_o 18._o herod_n slay_v james_n and_o will_v have_v slay_v peter_n act_n 12.2_o and_o yet_o peter_n deal_v not_o with_o he_o as_o with_o ananias_n act_n 5._o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o persecution_n or_o what_o must_v we_o do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v flee_v from_o it_o if_o we_o can_v without_o offence_n math._n 10.23_o second_o if_o we_o can_v flee_v from_o it_o we_o must_v suffer_v it_o math._n 24.13_o luk._n 21.19_o three_o we_o must_v pray_v against_o it_o psalm_n 50.15_o dan._n 6.10_o act_n 12.5_o four_o we_o must_v refer_v commit_v and_o commend_v ourselves_o too_o god_n dan._n 3.17_o five_o we_o must_v cheerful_o expect_v that_o heavenly_a and_o happy_a reward_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n patient_o matth._n 5.11_o rom._n 8.18_o verse_n 11_o verse_n 11._o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o obser_n our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v express_o teach_v this_o truth_n unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o pretend_v to_o lead_v man_n unto_o christ_n but_o indeed_o intend_v to_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v they_o rom._n 16.18_o and_o titus_n 1.10_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o quest_n 1_o why_o do_v false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n go_v about_o to_o deceive_v other_o do_v they_o not_o also_o deceive_v themselves_o answ_n 1_o first_o some_o deceive_v through_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n jerem._n 23.1_o and_o 29.9_o philip._n 3.18_o and_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.12_o second_o some_o deceive_v through_o covetousness_n answ_n 2_o 2_o pet._n 2.15_o jude_n 11._o three_o some_o deceive_v through_o pleasure_n and_o drunkenness_n esa_n 28.7_o four_o some_o be_v past_o feel_v themselves_o and_o of_o cauterised_a conscience_n labour_v to_o deceive_v other_o ephes_n 4.19_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o five_o other_o seduce_v and_o be_v seduce_v that_o be_v do_v deceive_v other_o and_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o read_z 1_o king_n 22.23_o and_o 2_o tim._n 3.13_o ezech._n 14.9_o and_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.11_o and_o that_o either_o i._o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o blind_a as_o esay_n 56.10_o or_o ii_o because_o they_o do_v not_o examine_v whether_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o false_a teacher_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n and_o not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n how_o may_v we_o know_v or_o discern_v false_a teacher_n quest_n 2_o and_o deceitful_a prophet_n first_o we_o may_v know_v they_o by_o their_o covetousness_n answ_n for_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v covetous_a second_o we_o may_v know_v they_o by_o their_o flattery_n for_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v fawn_a flatterer_n three_o they_o go_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a credulous_a and_o simple_a 2_o tim._n 3.16_o four_o they_o go_v when_o and_o whither_o they_o be_v not_o send_v jerem._n 14.15_o five_o they_o labour_v to_o hinder_v and_o harm_v the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n amos_n 7.10_o six_o they_o teach_v secret_o and_o like_o wild_a beast_n creep_v abroad_o in_o the_o night_n psal_n 104.20_o whereas_o veritas_fw-la non_fw-la quarit_fw-la angulos_fw-la truth_n seek_v no_o corner_n seven_o they_o laud_v praise_n and_o commend_v ignorance_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n colos_n 3.16_o eight_o they_o prohibit_v the_o scripture_n and_o hinder_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n lucernam_fw-la extinguunt_fw-la fures_fw-la thief_n put_v out_o the_o light_n because_o darkness_n best_o become_v their_o deed_n of_o darkness_n now_o the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n and_o therefore_o false_a teacher_n be_v afraid_a to_o be_v discover_v by_o it_o nine_o they_o appoint_v and_o choose_v another_o judge_n beside_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n namely_o tradition_n and_o custom_n and_o the_o like_a math._n 15.9_o colos_n 2.8_o ten_o they_o teach_v another_o gospel_n beside_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o
ãâã_d qvestion_n dogmatic_a observation_n aââ_n evangelicall_n essay_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o st._n matthew_n wherein_o about_o two_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a question_n be_v discuss_v and_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o special_a point_n of_o doctrine_n note_v and_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o error_n confute_v or_o objection_n answer_v together_o with_o divers_a argument_n whereby_o divers_a truth_n and_o true_a tenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o richard_z ward_n sometime_o student_n in_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o cambridge_n in_o england_n st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n and_o master_n of_o art_n of_o both_o the_o kingdom_n and_o now_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o london_n si_fw-mi in_o scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la tantûm_fw-la essent_fw-la quae_fw-la facillimè_fw-la intelligerentur_fw-la nec_fw-la studiosè_fw-la quareretur_fw-la nec_fw-la suavitèr_fw-la inveniretur_fw-la veritas_fw-la augustâ_n de_fw-fr verà _fw-la religione_fw-la âon_v potentus_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la esse_fw-la evangelium_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la non_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medullà _fw-fr non_fw-fr in_o serâânum_fw-la foliis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la rationis_fw-la hier._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n so_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinct_o and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n nehem._n 8.8_o london_n print_v for_o peter_n cole_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n in_o cornhill_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o glove_n and_o lion_n near_o the_o royal_a exchange_n m.dc.xl_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v about_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o clear_v some_o difficulty_n and_o to_o collect_v a_o few_o observation_n from_o some_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n write_v by_o st_n matthew_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o first_o of_o all_o to_o resolve_v a_o general_a question_n or_o two_o our_o first_o question_n than_o shall_v be_v this_o quest_n 1_o how_o this_o book_n or_o any_o other_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o humour_n or_o fancy_n of_o a_o private_a err_a spirit_n answ_n i_o answer_v scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v scripture_n and_o canonical_a book_n be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o these_o proof_n property_n &_o infallible_a mark_n first_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n imprint_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n of_o they_o or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o rom._n 10.8_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v 10.8_o rom._n 10.8_o second_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n show_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a for_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o teach_v all_o truth_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n they_o be_v both_o pure_a and_o perfect_a 9_o psal_n 19.8_o 9_o psal_n 19.8.9_o first_o pure_a they_o be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o holiness_n a_o rule_n to_o direct_v our_o way_n in_o righteousness_n all_o the_o exhortation_n and_o example_n therein_o tend_v thereto_o second_o they_o be_v perfect_o holy_a in_o themselves_o and_o by_o themselves_o whereas_o all_o other_o writing_n be_v profane_a far_a than_o they_o draw_v holiness_n from_o these_o which_o yet_o be_v never_o such_o but_o that_o their_o holiness_n be_v imperfect_a and_o defective_a prov._n 8.8_o and_o 30.5_o psal_n 12.7_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_o profitable_a in_o themselves_o to_o instruct_v unto_o salvation_n 1.21_o salvation_n james_n 1.21_o all_o other_o writing_n be_v utter_o unprofitable_a thereunto_o any_o further_a than_o they_o draw_v from_o they_o yea_o they_o contain_v full_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n for_o the_o pacify_v settle_v and_o direct_v of_o the_o conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n many_o history_n show_v we_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o show_v we_o morbuââ_n medicinââ_n &_o medicâââ_n that_o be_v both_o the_o sickness_n the_o physic_n and_o the_o physician_n to_o cure_v it_o three_o the_o consent_n of_o one_o part_n with_o anotheâââere_o be_v a_o perfect_a concord_n and_o harmony_n in_o all_o the_o book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n notwithstanding_o the_o diversity_n of_o person_n by_o who_o the_o place_n where_o the_o time_n when_o and_o matter_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v write_v 26.22_o write_v act_n 26.22_o there_o may_v seem_v some_o contradiction_n among_o the_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o but_o a_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v the_o heathen_a history_n or_o apocryphal_a book_n contradict_v the_o holy_a history_n we_o shall_v stand_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o they_o but_o when_o we_o see_v any_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n in_o holy_a writ_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o reconcile_v it_o when_o moses_n see_v a_o egyptian_a and_o a_o israelite_n strive_v together_o he_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a and_o save_v the_o israelite_n 2.12_o israelite_n exod._n 2.12_o but_o when_o he_o see_v two_o israelite_n strive_v together_o he_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v they_o say_v you_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v you_o strive_v so_o when_o we_o see_v heathen_a history_n to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v kill_v the_o egyptian_a and_o save_v the_o israelite_n as_o for_o example_n jacob_n curse_a simeon_n and_o levi_n for_o murder_v of_o the_o sichemite_n 49.7_o sichemite_n gen._n 49.7_o but_o judith_n bless_v simeon_n for_o kill_v of_o they_o judith_n 9_o so_o jeremiah_n say_v they_o shall_v return_v in_o the_o three_o generation_n 7._o generation_n jerem._n 27_o 7._o but_o baruch_n say_v they_o shall_v return_v in_o the_o seven_o generation_n baruch_n 6._o here_o let_v we_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a but_o save_o the_o israelite_n but_o when_o we_o see_v any_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o reconcile_v they_o because_o they_o be_v brethren_n weemse_n four_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o history_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o flood_n be_v to_o the_o heathen_a tempus_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o hide_a &_o unknown_a time_n there_o be_v no_o humane_a history_n of_o any_o thing_n before_o the_o flood_n but_o the_o scripture_n begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o continue_v the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o flood_n again_o from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o olimpiâds_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o begin_v but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o vzziah_n be_v unto_o the_o heathen_a tempus_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o fabulous_a time_n and_o all_o their_o history_n of_o hercules_n promâthine_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o lie_v and_o forge_a tale_n but_o the_o scripture_n go_v on_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o stand_v even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o far_o god_n word_n exceed_v humane_a writing_n in_o antiquity_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o world_n â_o world_n luke_n â_o as_o he_o spaââ_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o haâe_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o end_v with_o it_o 1.25_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o for_o the_o world_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o five_o the_o majesty_n of_o it_o in_o plainness_n of_o speech_n the_o scripture_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o view_n to_o be_v very_o plain_a but_o at_o a_o full_a sight_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n above_o all_o other_o writing_n 5.21_o writing_n â_o cor._n 1.17_o 18.21.24_o and_o 2.15_o 1_o tim._n 5.21_o thus_o their_o plain_a and_o clear_a manner_n of_o set_v down_o thing_n show_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a 8.1_o divine_a esa_n 8.1_o take_v a_o great_a roll_n and_o writ_n in_o it_o with_o a_o man_n pen_n behhoret_n enosh_n that_o be_v clear_o that_o the_o simple_a among_o man_n may_v understand_v it_o so_o 30.11_o so_o deu._n 30.11_o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n be_v nor_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v lo_n niphlee_v non_fw-la separatum_fw-la a_o te_fw-la i_o e._n it_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o thy_o knowledge_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_a which_o we_o can_v take_v up_o be_v say_v to_o be_v far_o from_o we_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o understand_v be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o we_o 10.8_o we_o rom._n 10.8_o six_o the_o power_n and_o force_n it_o have_v over_o the_o conscience_n it_o make_v often_o
the_o stout_a hearer_n with_o faelix_fw-la tremble_v and_o the_o most_o stubborn_a with_o the_o soldier_n cry_v out_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v although_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n yet_o have_v it_o in_o all_o age_n win_v some_o unto_o it_o wheresoever_o it_o come_v and_o by_o a_o admirable_a force_n incline_v their_o heart_n from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n the_o spirit_n in_o we_o lu_v after_o envy_n but_o the_o scripture_n give_v more_o grace_n 4.12_o grace_n ãâã_d 19.7_o hebr._n 4.12_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n offer_v grace_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v more_o than_o nature_n can_v do_v nature_n can_v heal_v a_o spirit_n that_o lu_v after_o envy_n or_o after_o money_n or_o after_o uncleanness_n 6._o uncleanness_n james_n 4.5_o 6._o but_o the_o scripture_n offer_v more_o grace_n to_o overcome_v any_o of_o these_o sin_n be_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a seven_o the_o certain_a prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v foretell_v eight_o the_o admirable_a preservation_n of_o it_o against_o time_n &_o tyrant_n many_o other_o book_n have_v be_v write_v which_o now_o be_v lose_v or_o falsify_v or_o gross_o corrupt_v but_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o special_a providence_n have_v still_o preserve_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n pure_a and_o entire_a thus_o god_n by_o his_o especial_a care_n of_o they_o show_v they_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o divine_a oracle_n nine_o the_o devil_n rage_n against_o those_o that_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o regulate_v and_o moderate_v their_o conversation_n according_a unto_o the_o scripture_n those_o that_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o they_o he_o keep_v in_o peace_n 11.22_o peace_n luke_n 11.22_o and_o persecute_v with_o war_n hatred_n and_o rage_n only_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n 12.13.15.17_o seed_n apoc._n 12.13.15.17_o who_o conform_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n manifest_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n ten_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v oppose_v it_o and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o innumerable_a example_n take_v from_o all_o age_n to_o instance_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecutor_n none_o of_o they_o escape_v hence_o out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o a_o stroke_n of_o vengeance_n and_o some_o remarkable_a judgement_n eleven_o the_o constant_a courageous_a and_o cheerful_a suffering_n of_o many_o million_o of_o martyr_n who_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n twelft_o a_o gracious_a simplicity_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n neither_o fear_v their_o friend_n nor_o themselves_o but_o most_o free_o and_o impartial_o set_v down_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o testify_v thereby_o that_o in_o writing_n they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n thirteen_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o they_o may_v safe_o lean_v without_o the_o least_o fear_n or_o suspicion_n of_o error_n 1.9.1_o error_n 2_o pet._n 1.9.1_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n contain_v many_o mystery_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n although_o not_o against_o reason_n because_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o that_o by_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o reason_n again_o the_o speech_n of_o scripture_n aim_v not_o at_o by_o respect_n but_o simple_o and_o absolute_o give_v and_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n alone_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n make_v that_o the_o end_n and_o aim_v and_o primary_n scope_n of_o all_o our_o action_n again_o a_o reconciliation_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n both_o which_o meet_v sweet_o in_o christ_n justice_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n give_v place_n unto_o mercy_n again_o the_o heavenly_a order_n set_v down_o and_o observe_v in_o scripture_n show_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o fourfold_a order_n 1._o ordo_fw-la naturae_fw-la 2._o ordo_fw-la coniugalis_fw-la thori_fw-la 3._o ordo_fw-la historia_fw-la &_o 4_o ordo_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la a_o order_n of_o nature_n of_o marriage_n of_o history_n and_o of_o dignity_n all_o which_o order_v the_o scripture_n mark_n and_o for_o sundry_a reason_n set_v one_o before_o another_o first_o in_o set_v down_o the_o patriarch_n it_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v bear_v as_o first_o reuben_n than_o simeon_n than_o levi_n than_o judah_n etc._n etc._n second_o there_o be_v ordo_fw-la coniugalis_fw-la thori_fw-la according_a to_o their_o birth_n and_o so_o the_o child_n of_o free_a woman_n be_v set_v first_o three_o there_o be_v ordo_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la so_o sem_fw-mi be_v place_v before_o japhet_n for_o dignity_n although_o he_o be_v young_a so_o in_o this_o gospel_n saint_n matthew_n observe_v this_o order_n mat._n 13._o he_o bring_v forth_o new_a and_o old_a new_a be_v first_o in_o dignity_n although_o old_a first_o in_o time_n so_o ephes_n 2._o apostle_n and_o prophet_n four_o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o history_n observe_v also_o by_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n why_o be_v abraham_n put_v last_o after_o david_n because_o the_o history_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o he_o so_o 1_o chron._n 3.5_o solomon_n be_v place_v last_o among_o his_o brethren_n because_o the_o history_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o he_o yea_o if_o we_o shall_v mark_v the_o heavenly_a order_n that_o be_v among_o the_o evangelist_n they_o will_v show_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a saint_n mark_n begin_v at_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n saint_n matthew_n ascend_v high_a to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n saint_n luke_n go_v high_a to_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n and_o john_n go_v high_a of_o all_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o eternal_a generation_n last_o a_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o call_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n allow_v of_o these_o book_n as_o true_o canonical_a or_o as_o sure_a certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o direction_n for_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n yea_o although_o the_o papist_n themselves_o dispute_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n without_o tradition_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o themselves_o and_o witness_v in_o themselves_o or_o from_o the_o church_n and_o how_o we_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n know_v they_o to_o be_v scripture_n yet_o to_o my_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o learned_a papist_n do_v question_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n viz._n whether_o these_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o with_o we_o agree_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o every_o book_n in_o either_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o first_o general_a question_n the_o second_o follow_v quest_n 2_o how_o be_v the_o scripture_n divide_v i_o answer_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n answ_n viz._n first_o in_o book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a second_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n three_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o three_o part_n 1._o into_o the_o law_n i._n e._n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n 2._o into_o the_o lesser_a and_o latter_a prophet_n 3._o into_o the_o book_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d holy_a write_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v also_o divide_v 1._o into_o book_n historical_a 2._o epistle_n 3._o prophetical_a as_o the_o apocalypse_n four_o the_o last_o division_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v from_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o be_v into_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 22_o gospel_n zanch_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n f._n 22_o have_v to_o handle_v this_o question_n elsewhere_o more_o large_o i_o pass_v here_o thus_o brief_o
by_o it_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o second_o general_a question_n we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o gospel_n and_o first_o of_o the_o title_n the_o gospel_n according_a quest_n 3_o to_o saint_n matthew_n here_o first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v answ_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n gospel_n answer_n for_o the_o true_a and_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o question_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o viz._n the_o name_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o not_o apart_o or_o several_o but_o together_o for_o the_o name_n show_v the_o nature_n conveniunt_fw-la rebus_fw-la nomina_fw-la sape_fw-la suis_fw-la the_o name_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v a_o good_a and_o joyful_a message_n 2.10_o message_n bullinger_n s_o luke_n 2.10_o and_o be_v attribute_v and_o ascribe_v unto_o many_o thing_n 1._o sometime_o to_o a_o peculiar_a message_n ecce_fw-la luke_n 2.10_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n behold_v i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n 2._o sometime_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o my_o gospel_n &_o gospel_n rom._n 2.16_o &_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o 2_o cor._n 8.18_o &_o that_o be_v my_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o sometime_o to_o holy_a doctrine_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n 61.1_o christ_n mat._n 24.14_o &_o esa_n 61.1_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n 4._o sometime_o this_o word_n gospel_n be_v take_v for_o the_o evangelicall_n book_n matth._n 26_o 1â_n wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v there_o shall_v also_o this_o which_o this_o woman_n have_v do_v be_v tell_v now_o the_o evangelicall_a book_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n either_o forge_v and_o false_a as_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n james_n s._n clement_n and_o divers_a other_o which_o the_o papist_n cousin_n the_o world_n withal_o or_o true_a which_o be_v the_o four_o of_o s._n matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n and_o be_v call_v gospel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d after_o a_o more_o singular_a manner_n because_o they_o bring_v unto_o we_o both_o true_a news_n and_o the_o best_a news_n that_o ever_o we_o hear_v 14._o hear_v luke_n 2.10.13_o 14._o behold_v say_v the_o angel_n i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o all_o people_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v thus_o first_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 1.18_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o &_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o second_o it_o be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o as_o with_o open_a face_n the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o we_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 3.18_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o three_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o 2.14_o we_o luke_n 2.14_o god_n good_a will_n unto_o mankind_n and_o man_n reconciliation_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n four_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o clear_o and_o plain_o than_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o and_o under_o the_o law_n 5._o law_n ephes_n 3.4_o 5._o five_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o bless_a message_n that_o woe_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o either_o neglect_v to_o preach_v it_o be_v call_v thereunto_o we_o unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 9.16_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o or_o bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o this_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n 9_o gospel_n gal._n 1.8_o 9_o or_o reject_v this_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o those_o that_o despise_v this_o gospel_n 15._o gospel_n mat._n 10.14_o 15._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o question_n another_o question_n here_o will_v arise_v why_o the_o quest_n 4_o gospel_n or_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o this_o i_o answ_n 1_o answer_n first_o for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o knowledge_n lest_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n there_o shall_v either_o have_v be_v no_o remembrance_n or_o a_o false_a remembrance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n to_o prevent_v which_o god_n in_o much_o mercy_n and_o love_n have_v commit_v the_o life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n unto_o write_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v remain_v and_o be_v know_v for_o and_o unto_o all_o age_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o remember_v what_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o and_o what_o he_o undertake_v and_o undergo_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v shall_v be_v write_v lest_o otherwise_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o shall_v perish_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v our_o memory_n to_o retain_v truth_n not_o lie_n and_o therefore_o command_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v write_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v 5._o corrupt_v luke_n 1.4_o 5._o i_o answer_v again_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v for_o answ_n 2_o the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n lest_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v uncertain_a if_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n conception_n birth_n life_n temptation_n suffering_n obedience_n and_o the_o like_a have_v only_o be_v by_o tradition_n deliver_v from_o father_n to_o son_n in_o process_n of_o time_n we_o shall_v have_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o so_o our_o faith_n will_v have_v be_v the_o more_o shake_v and_o less_o sure_a to_o redress_v which_o the_o lord_n commend_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o writing_n that_o so_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o work_a not_o frail_a and_o waver_v if_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v relate_v unto_o we_o by_o other_o not_o by_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v prone_a to_o have_v call_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o question_n as_o the_o sadducee_n who_o will_v neither_o receive_v nor_o embrace_v any_o other_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o pentatench_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n because_o none_o be_v write_v by_o he_o but_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o gospel_n write_v and_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n teach_v confirm_v and_o seal_v by_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o what_o they_o write_v 1.3_o write_v 1_o john_n 1.3_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o undoubted_o believe_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o it_o quest_n 5_o it_o may_v here_o further_o be_v question_v what_o the_o gospel_n and_o scripture_n do_v contain_v answer_n i_o answer_v first_o holy_a history_n to_o be_v know_v second_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v practise_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o question_n and_o answer_v observe_v first_o what_o be_v to_o expect_a second_o what_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i._o what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o scripture_n first_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n not_o of_o every_o history_n and_o passage_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v necessary_a 20.21_o necessary_a joh._n 20.21_o second_o the_o sum_n also_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n 3.16_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o therefore_o 1._o they_o be_v to_o blame_v that_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v by_o heretic_n 2._o the_o patron_n and_o setter_n up_o of_o those_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unwritten_a tradition_n ii_o what_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 3.16_o faith_n collo_fw-la 3.16_o and_o therefore_o 1._o papist_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v who_o hold_v some_o thing_n as_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n line_v in_o his_o via_fw-la tuta_fw-la 2_o ignorant_a person_n also_o be_v here_o very_o faulty_a who_o will_v not_o study_v the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o 3.15_o it_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o 3._o they_o also_o be_v blame_v worthy_a that_o refuse_v to_o be_v catechise_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n ground_v upon_o and_o take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n second_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n because_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hear_v read_v confer_v and_o accustom_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a writ_n because_o for_o this_o end_n god_n command_v they_o
eschew_v give_v of_o offence_n unto_o all_o now_o offence_n arise_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o mala_fw-la agendo_fw-la by_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o covet_v fame_n must_v only_o employ_v himself_o in_o good_a action_n second_o dubia_fw-la agendo_fw-la by_o doubtful_a action_n which_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o desire_v a_o good_a report_n among_o man_n must_v eschew_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1._o thess_n 5.22_o that_o be_v all_o those_o action_n which_o be_v of_o evil_a report_n or_o may_v be_v ill_o interpret_v three_o bona_fw-la agendo_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la cum_fw-la cautelá_fw-la by_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o but_o undiscreet_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o unto_o a_o good_a name_n be_v require_v good_a action_n perform_v with_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n and_o by_o these_o way_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o acquire_v fame_n when_o mary_n be_v espouse_v the_o papist_n do_v sect._n 2_o from_o this_o verse_n maintain_v that_o mary_n the_o object_n bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o only_o a_o virgin_n when_o she_o be_v espouse_v unto_o joseph_n and_o continue_v so_o all_o her_o life_n time_n after_o for_o this_o we_o willing_o grant_v but_o also_o that_o she_o vow_v or_o purpose_a virginity_n before_o the_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v bring_v unto_o she_o and_o from_o her_o example_n ground_n their_o opinion_n of_o votary_n or_o vow_n of_o chastity_n or_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n but_o this_o assertion_n be_v rash_o without_o scripture_n answ_n nay_o rather_o against_o it_o affirm_v for_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a that_o they_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o consummate_v their_o marriage_n from_o these_o word_n when_o mary_n be_v betroch_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o meaning_n to_o come_v together_o if_o she_o have_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v find_v to_o be_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mockery_n on_o mary_n part_n or_o behalf_n to_o promise_v marriage_n to_o joseph_n without_o any_o purpose_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o both_o their_o consent_n than_o mock_v they_o with_o god_n who_o institute_v marriage_n for_o some_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o can_v not_o be_v attain_v out_o of_o marriage_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o vow_n of_o continency_n upon_o they_o they_o shall_v neither_o have_v marry_v for_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n which_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a end_n of_o marriage_n as_o for_o the_o three_o which_o be_v mutual_a comfort_n it_o reply_v 2_o arise_v of_o the_o former_a bellarmine_n li._n 2._o de_fw-fr monach_n cap._n 22._o answer_v hereunto_o that_o mary_n vow_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o marriage_n because_o she_o know_v by_o revelation_n that_o joseph_n will_v not_o exact_v marriage_n duty_n of_o she_o answ_n 1_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v without_o book_n a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o have_v no_o warrant_n nor_o confirmation_n from_o scripture_n answ_n 2_o second_o peter_n lombard_n li._n 4._o distinct_a 30._o b._n think_v that_o joseph_n also_o have_v purpose_v virginity_n which_o if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o ordinance_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o opinion_n be_v so_o unwarrantable_a that_o the_o opinionist_n can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o thomas_n aquinas_n think_v that_o mary_n make_v not_o a_o absolute_a vow_n before_o her_o espousal_n but_o scotus_n affirm_v she_o do_v answ_n 4_o four_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o mary_n have_v any_o such_o revelation_n before_o her_o espousal_n as_o they_o affirm_v because_o the_o angel_n salutation_n and_o message_n which_o he_o bring_v after_o her_o contract_n be_v so_o strange_a and_o rare_a 1.28_o rare_a luke_n 1.28_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o before_o they_o come_v together_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o come_v together_o quest_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o with_o calvin_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o cohabitation_n or_o dwell_v together_o answ_n 2_o second_o or_o with_o muscul_n erasm_n gualt_n de_fw-la coitu_fw-la of_o wedlock_n duty_n answ_n 3_o three_o or_o of_o both_o which_o i_o rather_o imagine_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o double_a error_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o reprove_v 1._o of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v marry_v unto_o joseph_n long_v before_o but_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o know_v carnal_o of_o he_o because_o they_o abstain_v by_o a_o mutual_a vow_n as_o the_o papist_n think_v sup._n §_o 2._o 2._o of_o those_o who_o think_v joseph_n not_o as_o yet_o carnal_o to_o have_v know_v she_o but_o afterward_o do_v both_o these_o be_v to_o be_v explode_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n bypass_a that_o as_o yet_o mary_n be_v not_o conjoin_v unto_o joseph_n either_o by_o cohabitation_n or_o copulation_n not_o to_o come_v as_o though_o he_o do_v know_v she_o afterward_o but_o of_o this_o afterward_o verse_n 25._o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n it_o may_v here_o be_v question_v quest_n who_o it_o be_v that_o find_v mary_n to_o be_v with_o child_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o mary_n herself_o who_o present_o after_o the_o angel_n message_n unto_o she_o luke_n 1.31_o perceive_v a_o strange_a motion_n and_o a_o conception_n within_o she_o as_o woman_n do_v when_o they_o first_o quicken_v second_o her_o parent_n in_o who_o house_n and_o answ_n 2_o under_o who_o custody_n she_o as_o yet_o remain_v and_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v probable_a she_o declare_v the_o angel_n message_n they_o also_o perceive_v she_o to_o be_v with_o child_n three_o joseph_n also_o her_o husband_n perceive_v it_o answ_n 3_o and_o that_o either_o first_o by_o himself_o observe_v her_o womb_n to_o swell_v great_a or_o second_o from_o the_o common_a fame_n of_o other_o who_o have_v observe_v it_o or_o three_o by_o her_o parent_n who_o have_v declare_v it_o unto_o he_o or_o fourthly_a by_o the_o b._n virgin_n herself_o who_o reveal_v it_o to_o her_o husband_n §_o 1._o verse_n 19_o verse_n 19_o then_o joseph_n her_o husband_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a sect._n 1_o example_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o privy_o hence_o it_o may_v first_o be_v demand_v §_o 1._o quest_n why_o be_v josephs_n righteousness_n here_o make_v mention_n of_o i_o answer_v answ_n because_o this_o news_n gore_v he_o with_o a_o dilemma_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o the_o bull_n horn_n and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o lean_v he_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a or_o labyrinth_n that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o wind_v himself_o out_o of_o and_o in_o a_o maze_n that_o he_o scarce_o know_v how_o to_o tread_v for_o first_o he_o be_v just_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o not_o punish_v sin_n justice_n require_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v receive_v a_o adulterous_a wife_n such_o as_o he_o conceive_v she_o to_o be_v for_o although_o he_o be_v righteous_a yet_o he_o hate_v this_o wrong_n in_o she_o adultery_n be_v odious_a to_o the_o best_a man_n second_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o extreme_a unto_o she_o or_o rigorous_a towards_o she_o as_o to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n §_o 2._o be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o privy_o sect._n 2_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a first_o the_o place_n in_o this_o verse_n use_v not_o willing_a to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n that_o be_v so_o public_o to_o punish_v she_o that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o example_n unto_o other_o but_o this_o i_o pass_v by_o second_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o desire_v to_o spare_v she_o and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o inflict_v any_o punishment_n upon_o she_o and_o hence_o a_o double_a question_n spring_v up_o why_o will_v not_o joseph_n punish_v she_o quest_n 1_o some_o say_v because_o he_o be_v no_o magistrate_n this_o answ_n 1_o answer_n i_o adhere_v not_o unto_o because_o private_a person_n may_v inform_v though_o not_o punish_v yea_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o shall_v inform_v when_o any_o gross_a enormity_n be_v commit_v i_o answer_v therefore_o this_o be_v do_v because_o of_o answ_n 2_o that_o conjugal_a love_n that_o he_o bear_v towards_o she_o again_o because_o of_o the_o fame_n and_o rare_a estimation_n answ_n 3_o she_o have_v among_o all_o for_o her_o unblameable_a bypass_a life_n last_o because_o it_o be_v a_o private_a fault_n and_o answ_n 4_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o public_o shame_v she_o it_o will_v be_v hence_o demand_v again_o how_o be_v quest_n 2_o joseph_n
come_v thither_o three_o i_o answer_v the_o star_n leave_v they_o for_o this_o end_n that_o this_o their_o question_n with_o the_o jew_n answ_n 3_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n the_o more_o general_o to_o publish_v and_o divulge_v the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n four_o this_o be_v do_v principal_o that_o the_o answ_n 4_o wiseman_n may_v be_v instruct_v concern_v christ_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o miracle_n six_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o do_v the_o quest_n 6_o wise_a man_n by_o the_o star_n conjecture_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v answ_n 1_o first_o some_o think_v they_o know_v by_o the_o star_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n by_o balaams_n tradition_n numb_a 24.17_o they_o be_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o balaam_n according_a to_o some_o as_o we_o say_v before_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v they_o know_v it_o by_o the_o sybilles_n prophecy_n some_o whereof_o suetonius_n mention_v answ_n 3_o three_o other_o say_v they_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o the_o devil_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v heathen_n and_o infidel_n but_o balaam_n although_o a_o worldling_n be_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n in_o his_o prophecy_n 2._o because_o satan_n sometime_o speak_v true_a as_o act_n 16.17_o but_o this_o be_v always_o for_o some_o wicked_a end_n the_o devil_n be_v that_o wicked_a one_o but_o this_o manifestation_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o many_o a_o good_a message_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o satan_n 3_o the_o devil_n certain_o know_v where_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o his_o birth_n he_o will_v also_o have_v reveal_v the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n answ_n 4_o four_o other_o say_v they_o know_v it_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o house_n where_o christ_n be_v but_o this_o seem_v a_o mere_a conceit_n and_o fancy_n five_o they_o be_v very_o learned_a man_n and_o therefore_o answ_n 5_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o have_v calculate_v or_o collect_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o that_o either_o 1._o by_o a_o supputation_n of_o daniel_n week_n or_o 2._o by_o the_o sceptre_n which_o be_v take_v away_o from_o juda_n six_o some_o say_v that_o they_o know_v of_o the_o nativity_n answ_n 6_o of_o christ_n by_o divination_n or_o astrology_n calvin_n indeed_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o that_o art_n but_o yet_o i_o can_v think_v that_o they_o do_v this_o way_n come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o because_o this_o star_n be_v some_o stupendous_a thing_n against_o nature_n areopag_n nature_n diony_n areopag_n be_v neither_o planet_n nor_o comet_n nor_o constellation_n nor_o star_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o confirm_v large_o by_o other_o d._n other_o vide_fw-la senens_fw-la 6.10_o and_o tert._n 620._o d._n 2._o because_o this_o star_n do_v tell_v of_o a_o particular_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v exceed_v all_o art_n seven_o although_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o answ_n 7_o know_v this_o by_o art_n yet_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v from_o art_n as_o calvin_n say_v for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o observation_n to_o wit_v either_o ordinary_a and_o those_o by_o aspect_n and_o constellation_n either_o by_o astrology_n or_o astronomy_n extraordinary_a and_o they_o be_v either_o metaphysical_a and_o supernatural_a as_o be_v the_o vulgar_a and_o ordinary_a comet_n or_o antiphysicall_a and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o such_o be_v the_o eclipse_n matthew_n 27.45_o of_o which_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n be_v this_o star_n in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o astrologye_a can_v say_v first_o negative_o that_o this_o star_n be_v against_o nature_n and_o second_o in_o general_a that_o it_o do_v portend_v some_o great_a thing_n and_o thus_o far_o their_o astrology_n lead_v they_o and_o here_o leave_v they_o answ_n 8_o last_o i_o answer_v they_o know_v it_o by_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o god_n reveal_v thing_n to_o balaam_n nebuchadnezzer_n balthasar_n 87._o balthasar_n beza_n &_o scult_a idea_n conc_fw-fr f._n 87._o and_o this_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v worship_v he_o it_o may_v be_v here_o ask_v quest_n how_o do_v these_o wise_a man_n who_o be_v gentile_n desire_v to_o worship_n christ_n or_o with_o what_o adoration_n answ_n 1_o first_o after_o the_o persian_a manner_n as_o a_o king_n who_o they_o perceive_v in_o time_n will_v be_v most_o famous_a of_o all_o other_o answ_n 2_o second_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n because_o they_o know_v that_o in_o time_n he_o shall_v rule_v and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o east_n part_n and_o therefore_o they_o come_v to_o worship_v he_o that_o he_o may_v then_o be_v propitious_a and_o favourable_a unto_o they_o these_o two_o answer_n be_v give_v by_o some_o of_o our_o interpreter_n and_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o reader_n answ_n 3_o three_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n christ_n as_o one_o more_o than_o a_o man_n as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o if_o they_o have_v conceive_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a folly_n in_o they_o to_o have_v expose_v themselves_o to_o danger_n by_o provoke_v of_o herod_n for_o the_o only_a sight_n of_o he_o 2_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n not_o beseem_v the_o gravity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o such_o man_n as_o they_o be_v to_o have_v undertake_v so_o long_o a_o journey_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o it_o to_o have_v see_v a_o child_n that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n 3._o it_o have_v be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o estimation_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n for_o they_o that_o be_v persian_n to_o have_v come_v so_o far_o to_o worship_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o from_o some_o knowledge_n they_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n but_o of_o this_o something_o more_o in_o the_o 11._o verse_n §._o 1._o verse_n 3._o verse_n 3_o when_o herod_n the_o king_n hear_v these_o word_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o why_o be_v herod_n trouble_v sect._n 1_o for_o two_o thing_n first_o quest_n answ_n lest_o he_o shall_v loose_v his_o kingdom_n but_o this_o fear_n be_v needless_a christ_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a not_o of_o this_o world_n second_o for_o his_o own_o wicked_a and_o accuse_a conscience_n which_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o for_o the_o infinite_a insolence_n and_o villainy_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v for_o i._o he_o have_v get_v the_o kingdom_n treacherous_o and_o perfidious_o he_o buy_v it_o with_o money_n of_o antonius_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v hircanus_n nicanor_n and_o the_o highpriest_n 421._o highpriest_n joseph_n antiq._n f._n 421._o two_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v expel_v and_o depose_v or_o throw_v from_o his_o throne_n he_o have_v commit_v many_o murder_n 1._o 426._o f._n 426._o he_o slay_v innocent_a aristobulus_n his_o wife_n brother_n 480_o f_o 425._o f._n 413._o 480_o 2_o alexandra_n his_o wife_n mother_n 3_o mariam_n his_o own_o wife_n who_o he_o love_v so_o extreme_o that_o he_o grow_v extreme_a jealous_a of_o she_o 4._o joseph_n his_o own_o father_n brother_n 5._o 426._o f_o 415._o 465_o f._n 426._o alexander_n and_o aristobulus_n and_o antipater_n his_o own_o son_n 6._o 479._o f._n 479._o the_o innocent_a friend_n of_o his_o son_n alexander_n 7._o the_o idumean_n who_o be_v his_o own_o friend_n viz._n castabarus_n lysimachus_n antipater_n and_o dositheâs_n 8._o the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 9_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jewish_a nobility_n these_o he_o slay_v intentionaliter_fw-la for_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v together_o in_o a_o place_n call_v hyppodramus_n secret_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o his_o sister_n salome_n and_o alexa_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v slay_v because_o he_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n hate_v he_o for_o his_o tyranny_n will_v rejoice_v at_o his_o death_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o sorrow_n all_o over_o the_o kingdom_n macrobius_n kingdom_n joseph_n 479._o and_o macrobius_n iii_o have_v as_o he_o think_v make_v all_o sure_a these_o that_o he_o fear_v be_v now_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n sudden_o all_o his_o hope_n be_v dash_v by_o this_o message_n now_o fear_v the_o sedition_n of_o the_o people_n now_o fear_v lest_o all_o his_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n will_v be_v revenge_v upon_o he_o yea_o now_o through_o the_o
message_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n he_o fear_v that_o all_o his_o money_n give_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v utter_o lose_v observe_v teach_v we_o that_o a_o evil_a conscience_n always_o fear_v and_o presage_v evil_a it_o be_v more_o clamorous_a than_o a_o thousand_o witness_n for_o first_o the_o conscience_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n quocunque_fw-la fugis_fw-la teipsum_fw-la non_fw-la fugis_fw-la joh._n fugis_fw-la august_n s_o joh._n fly_v whether_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v not_o fly_v from_o thy_o conscience_n second_o as_o the_o conscience_n be_v always_o present_a so_o be_v it_o always_o prepare_v to_o accuse_v itself_o as_o josephs_n brethren_n do_v when_o they_o be_v rough_o handle_v by_o joseph_n they_o say_v it_o be_v just_a upon_o they_o for_o their_o cruelty_n show_v towards_o their_o brother_n 42.21_o brother_n gen._n 42.21_o so_o herod_n the_o less_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o christ_n he_o say_v this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o john_n who_o i_o have_v behead_v 6._o behead_v mark_n 6._o yea_o three_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n quisquis_fw-la habet_fw-la ultorem_fw-la sceleris_fw-la ambros_n sceleris_fw-la ambros_n that_o every_o wicked_a man_n shall_v have_v both_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o hangman_n a_o accuser_n and_o condemner_n within_o himself_o and_o thus_o have_v this_o herod_n when_o he_o hear_v tiding_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v but_o a_o wicked_a usurper_n and_o cruel_a tyrant_n present_o fear_v his_o own_o downfall_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v quest_n why_o jerusalem_n be_v trouble_v herod_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o fear_v but_o christ_n be_v promise_v unto_o the_o jew_n &_o they_o daily_o expect_v he_o &_o therefore_o why_o be_v they_o trouble_v at_o this_o news_n first_o some_o say_v the_o jew_n be_v trouble_v only_a answ_n 1_o with_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o be_v neither_o terrify_v nor_o sorry_a for_o the_o news_n thus_o once_o think_v calvin_n but_o afterward_o dislike_v it_o second_o other_o answer_v that_o either_o they_o love_v answ_n 2_o herod_n or_o at_o least_o they_o flatter_v he_o regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la totus_fw-la componitur_fw-la orbis_fw-la and_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v trouble_v in_o deed_n they_o be_v trouble_v in_o show_n but_o herod_n so_o inhumaine_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o as_o he_o do_v make_v i_o that_o i_o can_v imagine_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fear_n three_o wickedness_n be_v so_o root_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o accustom_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o answ_n 3_o impiety_n in_o their_o life_n that_o they_o desire_v not_o a_o peaceable_a holy_a and_o just_a king_n who_o will_v punish_v their_o offence_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o hence_o afterward_o they_o utter_o disclaim_v christ_n nolumus_fw-la hunc_fw-la regnare_fw-la we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o four_o they_o be_v trouble_v because_o they_o fear_v that_o this_o message_n will_v exasperate_v herod_n answ_n 4_o suspicion_n and_o sharpen_v his_o tyranny_n more_o against_o they_o but_o this_o their_o disturbance_n imply_v something_o more_o than_o this_o five_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v now_o at_o peace_n although_o a_o base_a peace_n conjoin_v with_o slavery_n answ_n 5_o and_o tyranny_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v by_o new_a affliction_n to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o messiah_n worldly_a peace_n thus_o block_v up_o the_o way_n to_o christ_n they_o fear_v to_o be_v afflict_v by_o caesar_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n as_o we_o may_v see_v clear_o by_o a_o place_n or_o two_o the_o jew_n perceive_v the_o extraordinary_a miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v gather_v together_o and_o take_v council_n thus_o if_o we_o let_v this_o man_n alone_o than_o all_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n 11.48_o nation_n joh._n 11.48_o and_o afterward_o christ_n be_v accuse_v to_o pilate_n and_o he_o desirous_a to_o remit_v he_o the_o jew_n cry_v out_o unto_o he_o if_o thou_o let_v this_o man_n go_v thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n for_o whosoever_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n speak_v against_o caesar_n 19.12_o caesar_n joh._n 19.12_o and_o therefore_o for_o their_o part_n they_o utter_o deny_v christ_n protest_v that_o they_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n 19.15_o caesar_n joh._n 19.15_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v trouble_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n fear_v least_o hereby_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v incense_v against_o they_o and_o so_o their_o peace_n disturb_v and_o their_o misery_n renew_v §._o 1._o verse_n 4._o and_o when_o herod_n have_v gathether_o all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n together_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o verse_n 4_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v we_o may_v observe_v hence_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n handle_v sect._n 1_o 1._o by_o the_o scribe_n who_o read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v they_o observe_v and_o be_v able_a to_o dispute_v of_o those_o truth_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o go_v no_o further_o than_o knowledge_n and_o the_o information_n of_o the_o judgement_n 2._o by_o herod_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a know_v how_o to_o oppose_v christ_n &_o soon_o to_o prevail_v against_o he_o which_o he_o fear_v not_o but_o he_o shall_v easy_o accomplish_v if_o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o can_v but_o learn_v where_o he_o be_v thus_o wicked_a man_n often_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v wrest_v they_o for_o the_o patronage_n of_o their_o sin_n hence_o some_o have_v learned_a to_o urge_v those_o example_n of_o josephs_n feast_v of_o his_o brethren_n 43.34_o brethren_n gen._n 43.34_o whereby_o it_o be_v say_v they_o drink_v and_o be_v merry_a or_o drink_v large_o and_o of_o christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o the_o marriage_n 2._o marriage_n john_n 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o when_o man_n have_v well_o drunken_a than_o the_o worst_a wine_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o justify_n or_o excuse_v of_o drunkenness_n thus_o other_o excuse_v their_o lie_v by_o abraham_n and_o the_o midwife_n example_n heretic_n they_o also_o study_v scripture_n that_o they_o may_v either_o thereby_o overthrow_v scripture_n by_o find_v some_o contradiction_n and_o falshoode_n in_o they_o as_o they_o false_o suppose_v or_o at_o least_o and_o best_a that_o they_o may_v find_v some_o medium_n midst_n whereby_o they_o may_v defend_v their_o error_n by_o wrest_v and_o force_v the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v on_o their_o side_n both_o these_o be_v wicked_a gospeler_n that_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o for_o table_n talk_v and_o the_o inform_v of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o scribe_n do_v or_o who_o study_n the_o scripture_n for_o some_o direct_a wicked_a end_n as_o herod_n do_v 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v handle_v by_o the_o wiseman_n for_o this_o end_n that_o know_v the_o truth_n they_o may_v follow_v it_o they_o desire_v in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n to_o know_v where_o christ_n be_v that_o they_o may_v run_v unto_o he_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o with_o their_o soul_n and_o heart_n true_o worship_v he_o and_o these_o only_o be_v wise_a gospeler_n who_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v zealous_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o he_o gather_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o quest_n 1_o scribes_z it_o may_v here_o be_v question_v who_o these_o be_v answ_n intend_v elsewhere_o to_o speak_v large_o of_o these_o i_o will_v here_o be_v brief_a first_o the_o name_n of_o highpriest_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o prime_n and_o chief_a sacerdotal_a office_n which_o office_n 1._o be_v vital_a and_o continue_v for_o term_v of_o life_n 3.25_o life_n numb_a 3.25_o 2._o now_o it_o be_v become_v annual_a &_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o year_n 18.13_o year_n joh._n 11.49_o &_o 18.13_o 3._o this_o office_n be_v now_o divide_v betwixt_o two_o as_o it_o be_v say_v annas_n and_o cajaphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n 3.2_o priest_n luk._n 3.2_o 4._o high_a priest_n or_o as_o here_o chief_a priest_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n signify_v either_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o aaron_n or_o eleazar_n or_o those_o who_o have_v bear_v the_o office_n former_o for_o a_o year_n or_o those_o who_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n second_o scribe_n be_v the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sect_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o answ_n 2_o there_o be_v 1._o scribe_n 2._o pharisee_n 3._o saducee_n 4._o hemerobaptist_n 5._o nazarenes_n 6._o esseen_n 7._o
herodian_o danaeus_n herodian_o epiphan_n &_o danaeus_n the_o scribe_n they_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o hence_o in_o this_o verse_n herod_n call_v both_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n the_o chiefe-priest_n and_o also_o those_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n the_o scribe_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a council_n and_o yet_o the_o end_n of_o this_o convocation_n or_o convocate_v council_n be_v for_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o a_o true_a council_n may_v err_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a council_n appear_v thus_o first_o it_o be_v lawful_o call_v by_o herod_n the_o king_n second_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o council_n be_v the_o lawful_a rector_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n three_o the_o consultation_n be_v about_o a_o main_a question_n of_o religion_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o a_o wrong_n and_o a_o wicked_a end_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v if_o a_o lawful_a council_n may_v err_v concern_v religion_n who_o then_o quest_n 2_o must_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n answer_v there_o be_v three_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o i_o and_o thou_o or_o every_o particular_a man_n now_o this_o be_v to_o be_v explode_v that_o be_v when_o one_o private_a man_n opinion_n or_o exposition_n shall_v cross_v all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o it_o be_v light_o to_o be_v wave_v or_o not_o much_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v such_o who_o have_v speak_v truth_n as_o for_o example_n saint_n hierome_n expound_v those_o word_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n 4.4_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n he_o understand_v the_o devil_n which_o exposition_n be_v call_v inventum_fw-la hicronymi_n hieronymies_n fancy_n or_o invention_n because_o they_o that_o be_v before_o he_o expound_v it_o of_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v true_a and_o all_o the_o other_o mistake_v the_o place_n by_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o our_o now_o interpreter_n i_o may_v give_v instance_n likewise_o of_o augustine_n invention_n as_o they_o call_v it_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o i_o pass_v it_o by_o conclude_v that_o a_o private_a and_o particular_a man_n exposition_n which_o thwart_v all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o it_o as_o it_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o admit_v of_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o fire_n nor_o whole_o reject_v till_o it_o have_v be_v examine_v by_o other_o scripture_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o second_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o father_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v venerable_a high_o to_o be_v prize_v and_o much_o esteem_v but_o yet_o not_o whole_o and_o absolute_o to_o be_v adhere_v unto_o or_o admit_v without_o examine_v of_o they_o by_o scripture_n three_o the_o last_o and_o best_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v accept_v and_o receive_v nil_fw-la difficile_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la alibi_fw-la planum_fw-la august_n planum_fw-la august_n in_o fundamental_a point_n absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n that_o which_o be_v obscure_a in_o one_o place_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o easy_a unto_o the_o understanding_n in_o another_o and_o thus_o every_o exposition_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v whether_o it_o do_v cross_a or_o contradict_v any_o other_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n or_o no_o for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v as_o one_o truth_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o one_o place_n that_o belie_v another_o §_o 3._o herod_n demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n sect._n 3_o shall_v be_v bear_v quest_n 1_o it_o may_v here_o be_v doubt_v whether_o herod_n do_v well_o in_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n concern_v christ_n or_o no_o first_o i_o answer_v to_o take_v counsel_n of_o they_o and_o answ_n 1_o advise_v with_o they_o be_v both_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o also_o be_v well_o do_v because_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n in_o these_o case_n be_v to_o repair_v unto_o they_o and_o all_o the_o proselyte_n be_v instruct_v by_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o well_o do_v of_o herod_n to_o advise_v with_o they_o upon_o a_o hypocritical_a pretexte_v teach_v we_o observe_v that_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o service_n and_o work_v 2.7_o work_v malach._n 2.7_o that_o be_v first_o to_o teach_v man_n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o know_v second_o to_o lead_v and_o draw_v man_n unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o do_v the_o scripture_n be_v give_v for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v a_o man_n perfect_a in_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o salvation_n 3.16_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o three_o to_o admonish_v advise_v persuade_v and_o exhort_v 2.25_o exhort_v 1_o tim._n 4.13_o &_o 2._o tim._n 2.25_o whence_o we_o be_v call_v dispenser_n 4.1_o dispenser_n cor._n 4.1_o that_o give_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v hungry_a good_a and_o wholesome_a meat_n and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v blame-worthy_a to_o do_v as_o some_o do_v to_o question_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o of_o some_o scruple_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v entrap_v they_o in_o their_o talk_n or_o ensnare_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v with_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n &_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o those_o that_o be_v in_o doubt_n shall_v have_v recourse_n unto_o his_o messenger_n for_o comfort_n consolation_n &_o direction_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v quomodo_fw-la &_o quatenus_fw-la quest_n 2_o how_o and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o first_o if_o the_o holy_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n and_o answ_n 1_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n seek_v only_o their_o own_o pomp_n and_o glory_n and_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v answ_n 2_o second_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n be_v not_o vox_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o then_o hear_v nor_o believe_v they_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o church_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_z scribes_z as_o herod_n in_o this_o verse_n but_o then_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n what_o they_o teach_v unto_o we_o for_o this_o christ_n command_v 5.39_o command_v joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o paul_n commend_v in_o those_o noble_a berean_o 17.11_o berean_o act._n 17.11_o that_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o we_o see_v be_v the_o present_a practice_n of_o this_o present_a council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o magi_n they_o repair_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n herod_n he_o repair_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o to_o the_o scripture_n verse_n 11_o verse_n 5._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n suffer_v herod_n to_o know_v where_o christ_n be_v bear_v see_v he_o seek_v his_o life_n to_o prevent_v which_o joseph_n be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v can_v not_o the_o lord_n first_o have_v admonish_v the_o wiseman_n not_o to_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o all_o or_o have_v blind_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v where_o christ_n be_v bear_v see_v herod_n desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o good_a but_o formischiefe_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o god_n will_v not_o take_v away_o such_o a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o christ_n from_o herod_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o know_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o may_v perceive_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o forcerie_n against_o jacob_n nor_o enchantment_n against_o israel_n yea_o that_o all_o his_o foxlike_a craft_n and_o subtlety_n can_v avail_v he_o but_o that_o maugre_o his_o malice_n god_n will_v preserve_v this_o infant_n the_o news_n whereof_o do_v so_o trouble_v he_o from_o his_o rage_n tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n answ_n 2_o second_o god_n will_v not_o take_v from_o his_o child_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o
this_o star_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o tropological_o or_o allegorical_o or_o historical_o some_o epiphan_n some_o haymo_n s_o epiphan_n expound_v this_o star_n tropological_o thus_o herod_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o star_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n go_v unto_o herod_n and_o while_o they_o be_v with_o herod_n the_o star_n forsake_v they_o teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n fly_v those_o that_o follow_v the_o devil_n or_o run_v after_o sin_n because_o the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o a_o pollute_a soul_n this_o star_n may_v be_v consider_v of_o allegorical_o the_o star_n signify_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n delivereâ_n unto_o they_o by_o the_o chief_a priest_n which_o teach_v they_o where_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v yet_o they_o can_v find_v he_o nor_o come_v unto_o he_o until_o the_o star_n of_o faith_n do_v arise_v in_o their_o heart_n s_o heart_n muscul_fw-la s_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v insufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o word_n profit_v not_o when_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n 4.1_o faith_n heb._n 4.1_o historical_o this_o star_n may_v also_o be_v interpret_v obser_n 2_o even_o now_o the_o star_n be_v not_o see_v when_o they_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o journey_n and_o want_v a_o guide_n it_o appear_v unto_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v observe_v 3_o never_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o child_n in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n or_o whensoever_o the_o child_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o necessity_n or_o danger_n he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o if_o not_o by_o and_o by_o yet_o certain_o at_o length_n hence_o a_o question_n may_v be_v propound_v quest_n how_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o lord_n gracious_a aid_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n answ_n i_o answer_v by_o a_o careful_a observation_n and_o observance_n of_o these_o three_o rule_n first_o labour_n for_o a_o pure_a and_o immaculate_a conscience_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o be_v plague_v for_o our_o just_a desert_n and_o plunge_v into_o some_o gulf_n of_o danger_n for_o our_o sin_n commit_v second_o labour_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o waver_v 1.6_o waver_v jam._n 1.6_o that_o we_o do_v not_o call_v the_o mercy_n or_o truth_n or_o love_n or_o power_n of_o god_n in_o question_n but_o bold_o walk_v by_o faith_n when_o we_o can_v by_o sight_n 5.7_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o three_o although_o these_o two_o rule_n be_v observe_v yet_o thou_o must_v not_o expect_v such_o mercy_n or_o help_v or_o deliverance_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v but_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n see_v and_o know_v to_o be_v behooveful_a &_o beneficial_a unto_o thou_o for_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la audit_n ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la vel_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la exandeât_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la bono_fw-mi salutem_fw-la isidor_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o de_fw-la sum_fw-la bono_fw-mi faith_n do_v not_o assure_v we_o of_o any_o particular_a temporal_a blessing_n or_o freedom_n from_o any_o particular_a outward_a cross_n but_o only_o in_o general_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n know_v to_o be_v good_a for_o we_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n he_o will_v give_v we_o verse_n 10_o verse_n 10._o when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n observe_v 1_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o wiseman_n seem_v at_o first_o view_n to_o be_v deploreable_a and_o miserable_a but_o upon_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n it_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a for_o first_o their_o journey_n be_v long_o and_o tedious_a but_o god_n protect_v they_o in_o it_o from_o all_o danger_n second_o herod_n be_v nettle_v and_o the_o jew_n trouble_v a_o tyrant_n reign_v in_o this_o city_n to_o which_o they_o bring_v the_o news_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o a_o new_a king_n but_o god_n do_v so_o curb_v and_o restrain_v herod_n that_o he_o can_v do_v they_o no_o harm_n but_o rather_o perform_v divers_a friendly_a office_n unto_o they_o three_o they_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n hope_v there_o to_o find_v christ_n but_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o he_o there_o for_o there_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o this_o journey_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o well_o spend_v for_o 1._o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n and_o 2._o they_o be_v teach_v the_o city_n and_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v four_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o guide_n the_o star_n as_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o there_o as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o 2._o when_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o it_o appear_v again_o unto_o they_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n observe_v 2_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o often_o think_v our_o estate_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v miserable_a and_o evil_a in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a thing_n when_o if_o they_o be_v right_o weigh_v examine_v and_o consider_v they_o be_v good_a and_o bless_a quest_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o shall_v we_o learn_v aright_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o condition_n and_o estate_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n i_o answer_v answ_n if_o we_o ponder_v our_o condition_n according_a to_o these_o three_o rule_n first_o consider_v what_o thou_o have_v deserve_v just_o at_o god_n hand_n and_o what_o thou_o have_v receive_v merciful_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o compare_v these_o two_o together_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n have_v deal_v gracious_o with_o thou_o and_o far_o above_o thy_o desert_n yea_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o then_o confess_v with_o jeremie_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o consume_v 3.22_o consume_v lam._n 3.22_o second_o consider_v what_o thou_o have_v not_o what_o thou_o want_v and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o thou_o be_v at_o the_o least_o equal_a that_o be_v thou_o have_v as_o many_o blessing_n as_o thou_o want_v three_o look_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v below_o thou_o not_o those_o that_o be_v above_o thou_o and_o thou_o will_v say_v jam_fw-la sumus_fw-la ergo_fw-la pares_fw-la that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o thou_o be_v as_o be_v in_o a_o better_a and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o thou_o be_v and_o to_o be_v abundant_o content_v with_o it_o §._o 1._o verse_n 11._o verse_n 11_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n they_o see_v the_o young_a child_n with_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o whââ_n they_o have_v open_v their_o treasure_n they_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n gold_z and_o frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n it_o may_v here_o be_v ask_v how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n sect._n 1_o do_v the_o wiseman_n find_v christ_n quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v saint_n luke_n give_v a_o conjecture_n answ_n that_o they_o find_v he_o in_o a_o stable_n and_o in_o a_o manger_n 2.7.12.16_o manger_n luk._n 2.7.12.16_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v again_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n preadmonish_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o quest_n 2_o this_o infant_n by_o a_o miraculous_a star_n i_o answer_v answ_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v offend_v with_o this_o poor_a and_o mean_a estate_n wherein_o they_o find_v christ_n it_o will_v be_v question_v further_o the_o lord_n admonish_v quest_n 3_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o undertake_v so_o long_o a_o journey_n to_o see_v he_o why_o do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o find_v he_o in_o so_o poor_a and_o mean_v a_o place_n and_o condition_n i_o answer_v first_o because_o god_n will_v hereby_o answ_n 1_o show_v they_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n second_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v hereby_o answ_n 2_o show_v they_o that_o christ_n glory_n be_v not_o help_v by_o earthly_a pomp_n three_o because_o the_o lord_n hereby_o will_v have_v answ_n 3_o they_o understand_v that_o as_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n be_v in_o outward_a show_n so_o poor_a and_o despicable_a so_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o pompous_a i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1.16_o apostle_n rom._n 1.16_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v out_o religion_n seem_v to_o
we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v answ_n a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o affection_n do_v help_v we_o in_o god_n service_n shame_n make_v we_o blush_v for_o sin_n fear_n make_v we_o wary_a anger_n make_v we_o zealous_a of_o the_o credit_n and_o good_a name_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n loftiness_n of_o mind_n make_v we_o constant_a and_o resolute_a in_o our_o calling_n and_o duty_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a praise_n make_v we_o more_o prompt_a and_o ready_a to_o obey_v virtue_n it_o be_v choose_fw-la virtutis_fw-la virtue_n whetstone_n §_o 3._o and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n egypt_n be_v sect._n 3_o a_o place_n of_o ill_a report_n in_o many_o thing_n first_o observe_v a_o place_n of_o no_o faith_n nor_o truth_n but_o perfidious_a and_o treacherous_a pompeius_n be_v slay_v there_o julius_n caesar_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o treachery_n when_o he_o be_v there_o and_o it_o be_v a_o fatal_a place_n to_o antonius_n second_o they_o be_v persecuter_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o god_n make_v that_o great_a deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o they_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o law_n 20.1_o law_n exod._n 20.1_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n forbid_v they_o to_o return_v any_o more_o into_o egypt_n but_o rather_o to_o go_v to_o babylon_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o chaldean_a captivity_n as_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n often_o persuade_v three_o the_o egyptian_n be_v most_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o religion_n abound_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o most_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v lover_n of_o superstition_n and_o hater_n of_o religion_n 120.5.6_o religion_n psa_fw-la 120.5.6_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o joseph_n be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v thither_o do_v neither_o refuse_v it_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v when_o they_o be_v bid_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o go_v to_o babylon_n neither_o do_v he_o fly_v into_o some_o other_o place_n as_o jonas_n do_v who_o will_v have_v flee_v to_o tarsus_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o nineveh_n but_o go_v present_o when_o and_o punctual_o whether_o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o verse_n 15_o §._o 1._o verse_n 15._o and_o be_v there_o until_o the_o sect._n 1_o death_n of_o herod_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n a_o man_n in_o the_o ford_n ready_a to_o sink_v catch_v at_o every_o thing_n he_o feel_v or_o see_v which_o he_o can_v reach_v hope_v that_o it_o will_v help_v to_o keep_v his_o head_n above_o water_n so_o papist_n snatch_v every_o occasion_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o religion_n lie_v hold_v upon_o this_o verse_n to_o ground_v their_o unwritten_a tradition_n upon_o object_n object_v thus_o many_o book_n true_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a have_v utter_o perish_v and_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o that_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o now_o we_o have_v be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o antecedent_n they_o confirm_v from_o chrysostome_n matth._n chrysostome_n hom_o 9_o s_o matth._n who_o say_v the_o jew_n lose_v some_o of_o their_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a book_n by_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v burn_v and_o therefore_o these_o book_n can_v never_o be_v repair_v or_o write_v again_o by_o esdras_n see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o where_o extant_a they_o give_v we_o example_n of_o this_o as_o this_o verse_n out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n and_o verse_n 23._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n which_o word_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v insufficient_a without_o ecclesiastical_a or_o humane_a tradition_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a book_n have_v be_v lose_v answ_n 2_o second_o if_o there_o be_v any_o lose_v as_o some_o protestant_n grant_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v else_o where_o yet_o they_o be_v either_o historical_a and_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n or_o doctrinal_a contain_v fundamental_a truth_n which_o be_v clear_o teach_v and_o lay_v down_o in_o some_o of_o those_o book_n which_o we_o have_v now_o extant_a and_o therefore_o this_o do_v not_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v insufficient_a answ_n 3_o three_o the_o proof_n they_o bring_v for_o their_o antecedent_n prove_v nothing_o because_o chrysostome_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n follow_v the_o translation_n of_o some_o interpreter_n who_o have_v not_o these_o two_o sentence_n which_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o 23._o verse_n but_o st._n hierom_n learn_v in_o the_o language_n affirm_v interp_v affirm_v lib._n the_o ope_v gen_fw-la interp_v that_o they_o be_v both_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n that_o be_v this_o verse_n in_o hos_n 11.1_o and_z vers_n 23._o in_o judg._n 13.5_o and_o isa_n 11.1_o yea_o both_o these_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o the_o papist_n hold_v only_o authentical_a of_o all_o other_o translation_n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o jew_n so_o religious_o and_o careful_o do_v keep_v these_o sacred_a book_n that_o no_o one_o book_n either_o by_o their_o negligence_n or_o malice_n have_v perish_v as_o shall_v be_v else_o where_o show_v and_o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o prove_v dei_fw-la prove_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o other_o be_v very_o persuade_v of_o 137._o of_o scharpius_n cur_n theog_n 137._o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n exposit_n exposit_n the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n hos_n 11.1_o be_v to_o commemorate_v the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n from_o egypt_n by_o way_n of_o reproach_n and_o upbraid_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o unthankful_a and_o disobedient_a unto_o god_n who_o have_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o they_o hence_o a_o principal_a question_n offer_v itself_o to_o be_v discuss_v which_o be_v this_o how_o be_v it_o say_v here_o quest_n this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n be_v this_o the_o scope_n of_o hoseas_n prophesy_v i_o answer_v first_o a_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v three_o answ_n 1_o manner_n of_o way_n i._o when_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o samuel_n foretell_v saul_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o continue_v 13.14_o continue_v 1._o sam._n 13.14_o because_o god_n have_v reject_v he_o 15.23_o he_o 1_o sam._n 15.23_o which_o be_v short_o after_o fulfil_v in_o david_n to_o who_o the_o crown_n be_v give_v ii_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v foretell_v of_o one_o time_n in_o general_a which_o may_v often_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o when_o a_o prophecy_n be_v give_v which_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o some_o one_o time_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v accomplish_v many_o time_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n prophesi_v of_o the_o jew_n they_o shall_v hear_v but_o not_o understand_v see_v but_o not_o perceive_v 6.9.10_o perceive_v esa_n 6.9.10_o which_o be_v daily_o accomplish_v whereresoever_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v iii_o when_o not_o that_o numericall_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v foretell_v but_o some_o thing_n like_o thereunto_o and_o thus_o some_o say_v the_o prophet_n prediction_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o place_n s_o place_n muscul_fw-la s_o but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v although_o something_o answ_n 2_o like_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o it_o can_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v i_o will_v therefore_o give_v a_o second_o answer_n and_o that_o be_v prophecy_n have_v many_o sense_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o fivefold_a explication_n of_o they_o viz._n historical_a moral_a allegorical_a tropological_a anagogical_a of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v god_n enable_v i_o plain_o else_o where_o but_o because_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v reply_v that_o this_o be_v full_a of_o danger_n see_v 1_o origen_n and_o some_o other_o have_v turn_v all_o historical_a narration_n into_o allegory_n and_o 2._o because_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v deny_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n embrace_v only_a allegory_n and_o exclude_v all_o historical_a truth_n as_o ixion_n embrace_v a_o cloud_n in_o stead_n of_o juno_n i_o will_v therefore_o produce_v answ_n 3_o a_o three_o answer_n which_o be_v that_o one_o prophecy_n have_v but_o one_o sense_n only_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v two_o part_n thereof_o and_o thus_o mr._n perkins_n answer_v concionandi_fw-la answer_v de_fw-fr unica_fw-la rat_n concionandi_fw-la this_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a nor_o clear_a unto_o the_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o i_o add_v a_o four_o answer_n that_o
saviour_n require_v in_o these_o city_n and_o the_o want_n whereof_o he_o reprove_v in_o they_o can_v be_v no_o satisfactory_a nor_o sacramental_a penance_n because_o it_o be_v before_o baptism_n which_o be_v true_o call_v the_o initial_a or_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n 2_o second_o as_o gregory_n martin_n position_n be_v false_a so_o be_v also_o his_o collection_n for_o although_o to_o their_o repentance_n be_v adjoin_v humiliation_n the_o sign_n whereof_o be_v sackcloth_n and_o ash_n yet_o these_o be_v not_o repentance_n but_o the_o adjunct_n of_o repentance_n neither_o do_v they_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n saccus_fw-la juvat_fw-la ad_fw-la panitentiam_fw-la quia_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la humiliationis_fw-la 29._o humiliationis_fw-la basil_n s_o psal_n 29._o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n help_v unto_o repentance_n because_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o humiliation_n object_n 2_o second_o he_o object_n again_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v it_o signify_v resipiscentiam_fw-la a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n afterward_o resipiscere_fw-la est_fw-la mentem_fw-la quasi_fw-la ad_fw-la insania_fw-la recipere_fw-la 24._o recipere_fw-la lactant._n de_fw-fr vero_fw-la cultu_fw-la li._n 6_o 24._o to_o repent_v be_v to_o grow_v wise_a again_o that_o be_v both_o in_o the_o reform_n and_o amend_v of_o bypass_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o avoid_n of_o future_a temptation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o both_o the_o follow_a argument_n object_n 3_o his_o three_o argument_n be_v because_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n render_v it_o thus_o agite_fw-la panitentiam_fw-la that_o be_v say_v our_o objecter_n do_v penance_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o how_o he_o render_v it_o see_v lindanus_n condemn_v he_o as_o one_o not_o much_o skilled_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n mart._n tongue_n fulk_n 13._o sect._n 7._o cont_n greg_n mart._n yea_o as_o one_o that_o err_v egregious_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v a_o woman_n who_o have_v lose_v a_o groat_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o everrit_fw-la he_o read_v evertit_fw-la that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o sweep_v her_o house_n she_o overturn_v her_o house_n if_o the_o studious_a reader_n desire_v to_o see_v more_o example_n of_o barbarous_a interpretation_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o our_o worthy_a whitaker_n 107._o whitaker_n whitak_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n qu._n 2_o ca._n 9_o arg_n 8._o fol._n 107._o &_o willet_n synop_v f._n 30.31_o second_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v none_o of_o answ_n 2_o saint_n hieromes_n work_n but_o of_o some_o unknown_a author_n as_o be_v large_o prove_v by_o our_o renown_v whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n qu._n 2._o ca._n 6._o &_o willet_n synop_v f._n 23._o answ_n 3_o three_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n yet_o neither_o he_o by_o the_o action_n of_o repentance_n do_v understand_v a_o eternal_a satisfactory_a sacrament_n as_o gregory_n martin_n do_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o he_o take_v else_o where_o in_o another_o sense_n both_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o poenitentia_fw-la as_o act_n 5.31_o god_n have_v exalt_v our_o saviour_n ad_fw-la dandam_fw-la penitentiam_fw-la israeli_n to_o give_v repentance_n not_o penance_n to_o israel_n act._n 11.18_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n give_v gentibus_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la unto_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o salvation_n so_o also_o 2._o timoth._n 2.25_o second_o because_o the_o author_n of_o that_o vulgar_a translation_n take_v the_o phrase_n agendi_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la in_o another_o sense_n then_o do_v of_o penance_n as_o 1_o kin._n 8.33_o if_o thy_o people_n israel_n shall_v fly_v before_o their_o enemy_n et_fw-la agentes_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la &_o confitentes_fw-la and_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o repent_v not_o doe_n penance_n then_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n so_o vers_fw-la 35._o if_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shut_v that_o it_o rain_v not_o et_fw-la orantes_fw-la isto_fw-la loco_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la egerint_fw-la nomini_fw-la tuo_fw-la and_o they_o shall_v pray_v unto_o thou_o and_o repent_v then_o be_v merciful_a etc._n etc._n but_o most_o plain_o vers_fw-la 47._o et_fw-la egerint_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la in_o cord_n svo_fw-la if_o they_o shall_v repent_v in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n etc._n etc._n this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o external_a satisfactory_a sacrament_n because_o the_o word_n express_v clear_o a_o internal_a and_o cordial_a repentance_n three_o because_o he_o make_v these_o word_n paenitemini_fw-la and_o agite_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la synonyma_fw-la as_o both_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o sometime_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v render_v by_o he_o agite_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la as_o matth._n 3.2_o and_o 11.21_o and_o act._n 26.20_o sometime_o paenitemini_fw-la mark_n 1.15_o and_o luk._n 10.13_o and_o act_n 3.19_o four_o he_o attribute_n this_o phrase_n agendi_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la to_o those_o who_o gregory_n martin_n himself_o will_v confess_v do_v no_o external_a satisfactory_a penance_n as_o 1._o this_o phrase_n be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n for_o benjamin_n judg._n 21.15_o and_o all_o israel_n be_v very_o sorry_a et_fw-la egit_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la and_o repent_v they_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o tribe_n they_o be_v sorry_a for_o what_o have_v happen_v but_o they_o do_v not_o do_v penance_n for_o it_o 2._o this_o phrase_n be_v give_v to_o the_o damn_a spirit_n wisdo_v 5.3_o tum_o egerint_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la than_o they_o shall_v change_v their_o mind_n not_o do_v penance_n 3._o this_o phrase_n be_v give_v to_o god_n himself_o first_o negative_o 1_o sam._n 15_o 29._o he_o be_v not_o like_a man_n ut_fw-la agate_n paenitentiam_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v repent_v second_o affirmative_o as_o jerem._n 18.8.10_o if_o that_o nation_n which_o i_o have_v threaten_v do_v repent_v agam_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la penitentiam_fw-la then_o will_v i_o also_o repent_v etc._n etc._n now_o unto_o the_o lord_n neither_o the_o rhemist_n nor_o gregory_n martin_n i_o hope_v dare_v attribute_v external_a penance_n his_o four_o argument_n be_v because_o all_o the_o latin_a object_n 4_o father_n read_v it_o thus_o agite_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la do_v penance_n i_o answer_v first_o basil_n interpret_v it_o otherwise_o as_o answ_n 1_o aforesaid_a and_o he_o be_v a_o father_n although_o a_o greek_a father_n so_o lactantius_n expound_v it_o otherwise_o as_o aforesaid_a also_o so_o tertullian_n contra_fw-la marc_n in_o graco_fw-it sâno_fw-it vox_fw-la panitentiae_fw-la non_fw-la a_o confession_n say_v a_o mentis_fw-la mutatione_n this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d repentance_n according_a to_o his_o true_a and_o germane_a signification_n be_v so_o call_v from_o a_o internal_a mutation_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o from_o a_o external_a confession_n of_o the_o tongue_n second_o this_o word_n poenitentia_fw-la be_v expound_v answ_n 2_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o grammaticè_fw-la &_o 2._o translatitie_n first_o this_o word_n poenitentia_fw-la repentance_n may_v be_v expound_v grammatical_o &_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o simple_o pro_fw-la mentis_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la mutatione_n for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v most_o usual_o take_v in_o scripture_n as_o act_n 5.31_o and_o 11.18_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n also_o and_o matth._n 4.17_o and_o in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o repentance_n be_v preach_v absolute_o second_o complicatè_fw-la for_o repentance_n testify_v by_o outward_a sign_n whether_o 1._o by_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v 7.10_o do_v 2_o cor._n 7.10_o or_o 2._o by_o sackcloth_n &_o ash_n as_o the_o ninivite_n do_v 3.5_o do_v jona_n 3.5_o &_o they_o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n will_v have_v do_v have_v they_o have_v those_o mean_n which_o corazin_n &_o bethsaida_n have_v 11.21_o have_v matth._n 11.21_o and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o repentance_n former_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n a_o true_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n express_v by_o some_o outward_a sign_n of_o humiliation_n but_o not_o as_o satisfactory_a penance_n second_o this_o word_n poenitentia_fw-la may_v be_v expound_v translatitiè_fw-fr and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o orthodoxè_a true_o for_o repentance_n testify_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n public_o and_o solemn_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o augustine_n and_o many_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n take_v the_o word_n this_o be_v true_a but_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o find_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n second_o haereticè_fw-la false_o for_o satisfaction_n impose_v secret_o in_o
auricular_a confession_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v never_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o therefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v mere_o erroneous_a and_o be_v build_v upon_o no_o authority_n of_o scripture_n at_o all_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o repent_v johns_n preach_n be_v repentance_n that_o be_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sum_n whereof_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n without_o tediousness_n to_o suffer_v both_o i_o and_o himself_o to_o dwell_v a_o little_a long_o then_o ordinary_a in_o this_o verse_n quest_n 1_o the_o main_a question_n here_o be_v concern_v the_o part_n of_o repentance_n answ_n 1_o to_o which_o first_o some_o papist_n answer_v that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o three_o step_n in_o jacobs_n ladder_n by_o which_o we_o mount_v unto_o heaven_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v sorrow_n the_o second_o be_v shame_n the_o three_o be_v labour_n and_o industry_n but_o this_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o repentance_n these_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o else_o where_o more_o large_o shall_v be_v show_v answ_n 2_o second_o i_o answer_v the_o true_a part_n of_o repentance_n be_v three_o to_o wit_n first_o preparation_n second_o resolution_n three_o execution_n quest_n 2_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o preparation_n answ_n i_o answer_v because_o a_o work_n so_o holy_a as_o this_o be_v can_v right_o be_v perform_v but_o by_o a_o due_a preparation_n consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v by_o nature_n very_o unfit_a to_o effect_v it_o 2_o &_o that_o the_o work_n in_o itself_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a satan_n be_v strong_a that_o labour_n to_o retain_v we_o in_o sin_n and_o sin_n from_o which_o we_o shall_v turn_v be_v customary_a unto_o we_o and_o please_v unto_o our_o nature_n quest_n 3_o three_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v wherein_o do_v this_o preparation_n consist_v i_o answer_v in_o two_o thing_n viz._n 1_o dejectione_fw-la 2_o erection_n cordis_fw-la that_o be_v answ_n the_o cast_v down_o and_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n first_o this_o preparation_n consist_v dejectione_fw-la cordis_fw-la in_o the_o deject_v and_o humble_v of_o the_o heart_n here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o quest_n 4_o this_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o heart_n i_o answer_v answ_n because_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v soften_v and_o humble_v before_o we_o can_v true_o repent_v thus_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v we_o to_o rend_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n 2.12_o lord_n joel._n 2.12_o because_o without_o this_o rend_n there_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n our_o heart_n must_v be_v plough_v up_o before_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v sow_v 4.4_o sow_v jerem._n 4.4_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n beget_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 8.15_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o hence_o it_o will_v be_v inquire_v wherein_o do_v this_o quest_n 5_o our_o dejection_n or_o humiliation_n consist_v i_o answer_v answ_n for_o the_o full_a &_o clear_o resolve_v of_o this_o question_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o humiliation_n which_o be_v examination_n second_o the_o end_n of_o this_o examination_n which_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n first_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o humiliation_n be_v a_o serious_a examination_n of_o ourselves_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n for_o when_o we_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n and_o find_v how_o many_o and_o how_o mighty_a our_o sin_n be_v which_o we_o have_v commit_v and_o which_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o than_o our_o peacock_n plume_n and_o pharisaical_a conceit_n be_v lay_v aside_o hence_o a_o question_n may_v be_v propound_v what_o quest_n 6_o must_v we_o examine_v in_o ourselves_o three_o thing_n answ_n first_o thy_o estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o thou_o be_v thou_o must_v try_v how_o thou_o stand_v whether_o in_o grace_n or_o nature_n 13.5_o nature_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o whether_o thou_o be_v true_o &_o perfect_o regenerate_v or_o seduce_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n &_o presumption_n thou_o must_v examine_v ubi_fw-la fuisti_fw-la es_fw-la eris_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la 23._o es_fw-la greg._n mor._n 23._o what_o have_v thou_o be_v what_o be_v thou_o what_o shall_v thou_o be_v after_o this_o life_n happy_a or_o miserable_a what_o be_v thou_o not_o what_o be_v want_v in_o thou_o which_o thou_o shall_v have_v thus_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o grow_v in_o grace_n at_o all_o or_o not_o and_o how_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n decrease_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v increase_v in_o we_o second_o examine_v thy_o sin_n consider_v what_o they_o be_v whether_o oppression_n or_o adultery_n or_o blasphemy_n or_o drunkenness_n or_o prophanesse_n and_o deal_v herein_o faithful_o with_o thyself_o not_o deceive_v thy_o own_o soul_n speak_v true_o as_o thou_o will_v do_v to_o thy_o lawyer_n or_o physician_n hide_v none_o of_o thy_o sin_n lest_o they_o be_v not_o pardon_v keep_v none_o of_o they_o back_o with_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n lest_o as_o they_o do_v thou_o perish_v thereby_o for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n unto_o humiliation_n to_o labour_v to_o find_v out_o and_o full_o acknowledge_v all_o our_o transgression_n whatsoever_o sâse_o ignorare_fw-la caeteris_fw-la natura_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la autem_fw-la vitio_fw-la 2._o vitio_fw-la boethius_n consol_n l_o 2._o it_o be_v natural_a for_o other_o creature_n not_o to_o know_v themselves_o but_o for_o man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o estate_n or_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v be_v most_o shameful_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v examine_v our_o way_n work_n word_n and_o thought_n that_o so_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o sin_n three_o examine_v how_o thou_o may_v avoid_v thy_o sin_n and_o be_v free_v from_o they_o remember_v how_o often_o thou_o have_v be_v displease_v with_o thyself_o how_o often_o thou_o have_v condemn_v thyself_o how_o often_o thou_o have_v resolve_v to_o leave_v thy_o sin_n and_o yet_o how_o often_o thou_o have_v return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n hence_o consider_v how_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o leave_v our_o belove_a sin_n that_o know_v it_o we_o may_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o avoid_v they_o and_o more_o diligent_a in_o the_o inquire_n after_o the_o remedy_n against_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o humiliation_n which_o be_v the_o examination_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o sin_n second_o the_o end_n of_o this_o examination_n be_v the_o loathe_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o leave_v it_o we_o must_v examine_v what_o we_o be_v that_o so_o what_o be_v amiss_o may_v be_v amend_v we_o must_v examine_v our_o sin_n that_o find_v they_o out_o we_o may_v the_o better_o detest_v and_o endeavour_v to_o leave_v they_o the_o way_n unto_o repentance_n be_v the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n be_v love_v so_o long_o the_o lord_n be_v neither_o regard_v nor_o serve_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o learn_v to_o hate_v sin_n let_v we_o remember_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v both_o within_o and_o without_o viz._n our_o cogitation_n action_n word_n member_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o best_a thing_n in_o we_o be_v but_o a_o pollute_a rag_n our_o whole_a man_n overspread_v with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o better_a than_o paint_a sepulchre_n or_o dead_a carcase_n who_o stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o transgression_n second_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v so_o ensnare_v and_o envassailed_a unto_o sin_n and_o corruption_n by_o nature_n that_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o help_v or_o free_v thyself_o than_o a_o leopard_n be_v to_o leave_v his_o spot_n or_o a_o black_a moor_n to_o change_v his_o hue_n thou_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v the_o wickedness_n of_o thy_o nature_n but_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o redress_v it_o three_o remember_v the_o many_o danger_n and_o evil_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n viz._n 1._o temporal_a misery_n as_o poverty_n sickness_n disease_n casualty_n which_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v protect_v from_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o iniquity_n 2._o spiritual_a evil_n as_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o final_a
shall_v more_o humble_v we_o than_o our_o fair_a plume_n pride_n we_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o sin_n shall_v trouble_v we_o and_o deject_v we_o not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n as_o through_o grief_n of_o the_o offence_n commit_v against_o he_o answ_n 5_o five_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o out_o duty_n be_v to_o esteem_v all_o as_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n equal_a as_o son_n of_o one_o father_n and_o not_o to_o exalt_v ourselves_o above_o any_o answ_n 6_o six_o because_o pride_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v his_o sin_n which_o throw_v he_o from_o heaven_n into_o hell_n and_o therefore_o when_o man_n strive_v for_o priority_n precedency_n and_o the_o like_a they_o do_v imitate_v the_o devil_n not_o christ_n quest_n 2_o it_o may_v yet_o again_o be_v demand_v be_v all_o humility_n good_a or_o acceptable_a and_o approve_v by_o christ_n answ_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v humility_n first_o civil_a second_o spiritual_a first_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a humility_n and_o this_o be_v threefold_a first_o vulpina_fw-la a_o foxlike_a humility_n when_o man_n seem_v humble_a that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o draw_v other_o into_o their_o net_n this_o be_v in_o absalon_n towards_o the_o people_n that_o so_o he_o may_v steal_v away_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v likewise_o in_o joab_n towards_o amasa_n but_o be_v odious_a unto_o god_n in_o whom-soev_a it_o be_v second_o asinina_fw-la there_o be_v a_o asslike_o humility_n atise_v from_o stoliditie_n pusillanimity_n or_o cowardliness_n because_o a_o man_n be_v fainthearted_a therefore_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o himself_o as_o other_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o see_v that_o he_o that_o want_v a_o heart_n be_v deject_v he_o that_o abound_v in_o heart_n be_v proud_a now_o this_o humility_n be_v not_o praiseworthy_a neither_o nor_o please_v unto_o god_n that_o arise_v only_o from_o the_o faintness_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o want_n or_o defect_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o cowardliness_n of_o the_o disposition_n three_o columbina_n there_o be_v a_o dovelike_a humility_n which_o be_v in_o he_o who_o neither_o be_v ignorant_a of_o himself_o nor_o of_o his_o place_n nor_o of_o his_o part_n nor_o of_o his_o right_n neither_o seek_v they_o that_o be_v although_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o many_o rare_a part_n far_o above_o many_o other_o and_o ân_o eminent_a place_n yet_o vaunt_v not_o himself_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o do_v not_o behave_v himself_o unseemly_a seek_v not_o his_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v 13.4.5_o provoke_v 1_o cor._n 13.4.5_o this_o humility_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n when_o find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n but_o although_o a_o rare_a moral_a virtue_n yet_o not_o acceptable_a if_o not_o accompany_v with_o save_v grace_n second_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a humility_n and_o this_o be_v best_a of_o all_o viz._n when_o a_o man_n compare_v himself_o with_o god_n or_o with_o christ_n do_v abhor_v himself_o as_o vile_a consider_v that_o he_o be_v but_o earth_n as_o job_n lay_v his_o finger_n upon_o his_o mouth_n and_o dare_v not_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n 39.37_o ash_n job._n 39.37_o but_o here_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o man_n do_v easy_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o general_a but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n cease_v not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o themselves_o as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n that_o justify_v himself_o unto_o god_n 18.11_o god_n luke_n 18.11_o second_o observe_v that_o true_a spiritual_a humility_n consist_v in_o this_o in_o ascribe_v all_o good_a thing_n whole_o unto_o god_n 42.2_o god_n jer_z 9.23.24_o job._n 42.2_o that_o although_o former_o we_o have_v think_v ourselves_o more_o worthy_a than_o other_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o much_o better_a than_o other_o yet_o now_o we_o see_v the_o hollowness_n vacuity_n and_o vanity_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n how_o that_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 7.18_o good_a rom._n 7.18_o we_o not_o be_v able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 3.5_o thought_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o yea_o whatsoever_o grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o come_v from_o the_o mere_a favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o he_o which_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n 1.30.31_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1.30.31_o §_o 3._o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sect._n 3_o with_o fire_n that_o which_o saint_n john_n mean_v figurative_o the_o abysseni_n take_v literal_o when_o they_o baptize_v their_o child_n they_o power_n water_n upon_o they_o and_o mark_v they_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n as_o we_o do_v our_o lamb_n the_o papist_n object_n this_o verse_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n because_o this_o baptism_n of_o fire_n object_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v purgatory_n fire_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a viz._n answ_n 1_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n fire_n for_o this_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a conclusion_n answ_n 2_o second_o saint_n matthew_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o which_o can_v be_v just_o apply_v unto_o purgatory_n fire_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o retort_v upon_o the_o monk_n the_o argument_n thus_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n be_v purgatory_n fire_n as_o the_o monk_n say_v and_o christ_n only_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n as_o the_o scripture_n here_o say_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v only_o by_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o purgatory_n yea_o christ_n i_o say_v who_o have_v vouchsafe_v in_o these_o last_o day_n to_o take_v the_o fan_n of_o his_o word_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v purge_v the_o floor_n of_o his_o church_n will_v divide_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o his_o truth_n from_o the_o corrupt_a error_n of_o man_n and_o will_v burn_v the_o chaff_n of_o purgatory_n pardon_n and_o the_o like_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n 262._o fire_n sadeel_n f._n 262._o verse_n 12_o verse_n 12_o which_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o this_o verse_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o cornu_fw-la copia_fw-la unto_o the_o papist_n serve_v they_o at_o many_o assay_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o many_o several_a erroneous_a tenant_n which_o they_o build_v upon_o it_o object_n 1_o first_o they_o object_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n thus_o by_o the_o floor_n be_v mean_v purgatory_n and_o by_o the_o garner_n paradise_n therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n i_o answer_v saint_n john_n preach_v of_o repentance_n and_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n answ_n as_o the_o ancient_n do_v interpret_v the_o floor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n wherein_o there_o be_v both_o chaff_n and_o wheat_n chemnitius_n wheat_n chemnitius_n but_o of_o the_o true_a signification_n and_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n by_o and_o by_o object_n 2_o second_o the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n here_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o barn_n floor_n where_o there_o be_v both_o chaff_n and_o corn_n therefore_o wicked_a man_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o answer_v here_o first_o to_o the_o thing_n then_o to_o the_o place_n object_v first_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n answ_n 1_o of_o the_o objection_n whether_o and_o how_o wicked_a man_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o distinction_n we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o internal_a and_o invisible_a which_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o external_a and_o visible_a which_o have_v many_o reprobate_n admix_v with_o it_o now_o the_o internal_a and_o invisible_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o citizen_n be_v endue_v withal_o and_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n maintain_v therein_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n object_v thus_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v here_o compare_v to_o a_o barn_n floor_n be_v understand_v the_o
bless_a man_n because_o i._o god_n by_o thus_o exercise_v of_o he_o show_n that_o he_o love_v he_o and_o ii_o the_o devil_n by_o these_o strong_a assault_n show_v that_o he_o fear_v maugre_o all_o his_o might_n he_o shall_v loose_v he_o second_o the_o other_o principal_a and_o particular_a cause_n why_o christ_n be_v tempt_v be_v to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n of_o satan_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o 2.15_o it_o col._n 2.15_o that_o be_v in_o the_o cross_n it_o may_v here_o be_v ask_v what_o do_v christ_n triumph_v quest_n 7_o over_o answ_n i_o answer_v first_o over_o our_o sin_n and_o guiltiness_n so_o that_o now_o sin_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o we_o 6.14_o we_o rom._n 6.14_o second_o he_o triumph_v over_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n say_v the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n 13.14_o christ_n hosea_n 13.14_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n agree_v in_o these_o word_n christ_n have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v 1.10_o light_v 2._o tim._n 1.10_o three_o he_o triumph_v over_o satan_n not_o only_o in_o his_o resurrection_n but_o also_o in_o his_o temptation_n the_o devil_n be_v always_o put_v to_o the_o worst_a hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n until_o christ_n give_v they_o leave_v thus_o also_o the_o unnamed_a author_n of_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 2.14_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o and_o saint_n john_n 3.8_o john_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o testify_v that_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o thus_o christ_n triumph_v over_o satan_n in_o this_o place_n §_o 4._o of_o the_o devil_n be_v all_o temptation_n from_o sect._n 4_o the_o devil_n quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v temptation_n be_v two_o fold_n viz._n answ_n first_o divine_v whereby_o god_n tempt_v man_n second_o diabolical_a whereby_o the_o devil_n tempt_v man_n first_n there_o be_v divine_a temptation_n whereby_o god_n tempt_v man_n how_o do_v god_n tempt_v man_n quest_n 2_o i_o answer_v answ_n god_n tempt_v and_o try_v two_o thing_n in_o man_n viz._n first_o his_o faith_n whether_o he_o be_v firm_a therein_o or_o not_o and_o this_o god_n do_v by_o false_a prophet_n false_a miracle_n false_a apostle_n and_o persecution_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o these_o place_n deut._n 13.3_o mat._n 24.24_o second_o god_n tempt_v oâ_n try_v man_n obedience_n whether_o he_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o no_o now_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o by_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a command_n thus_o he_o tempt_v abraham_n by_o that_o heart-wounding_a message_n every_o word_n whereof_o be_v a_o sword_n in_o his_o bowel_n take_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n isaac_n who_o thou_o love_v and_o go_v offer_v he_o up_o unto_o i_o 22.2.3_o i_o gen._n 22.2.3_o thus_o the_o lord_n try_v gideon_n whether_o he_o dare_v with_o only_o three_o hundred_o man_n bid_v battle_n against_o the_o host_n of_o the_o midianite_n and_o the_o amalekite_n 7.7_o amalekite_n judg._n 7.7_o and_o thus_o he_o tempt_v job_n to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v continue_v in_o his_o integrity_n second_o there_o be_v diabolical_a temptation_n quest_n 3_o whereby_o the_o devil_n try_v we_o how_o do_v the_o devil_n tempt_v man_n answ_n i_o answer_v by_o these_o way_n and_o mean_n first_o sometime_o he_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n precept_n in_o question_n that_o we_o may_v give_v the_o less_o credit_n thereunto_o and_o the_o more_o unto_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o tempt_v evah_n you_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o but_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n 3.4.5_o god_n gen._n 3.4.5_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a second_o sometime_o he_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o threaten_n in_o question_n because_o often_o they_o that_o do_v ill_o succeed_v well_o the_o prophet_n give_v we_o a_o precedent_n of_o this_o in_o the_o perverse_a jew_n you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o unprofitable_a to_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n yea_o the_o proud_a be_v happy_a they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o and_o they_o that_o tempt_v god_n be_v even_o deliver_v 3.14.15_o deliver_v malach._n 3.14.15_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n malice_n thus_o to_o tempt_v we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o less_o care_n for_o or_o fear_v or_o regard_n either_o the_o consolation_n or_o commination_n of_o the_o word_n three_o sometime_o he_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n seem_v hard_a unto_o we_o that_o so_o although_o we_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o can_v consent_v unto_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v displease_v to_o our_o nature_n or_o contrary_a to_o our_o disposition_n or_o require_v more_o pain_n than_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o take_v and_o this_o make_v the_o jew_n cry_v out_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n not_o a_o false_a say_n and_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v it_o not_z they_o can_v not_o lawful_o obey_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o reject_v both_o doctor_n and_o doctrine_n 6.60_o doctrine_n joh._n 6.60_o preacher_n and_o sermon_n four_o sometime_o the_o devil_n teach_v we_o to_o abuse_v scripture_n unto_o the_o patronage_n of_o impiety_n and_o thus_o he_o abuse_v it_o himself_o in_o this_o chapter_n labour_v by_o the_o false_a allege_v of_o scripture_n to_o persuade_v christ_n to_o tempt_v god_n providence_n thus_o he_o teach_v other_o to_o abuse_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n unto_o usury_n and_o those_o word_n the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n unto_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n argue_v thus_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v make_v for_o man_n therefore_o if_o man_n have_v any_o occasion_n he_o may_v ride_v his_o journey_n or_o may_v buy_v and_o sell_v upon_o that_o day_n five_o sometime_o the_o devil_n propound_v the_o enticement_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o we_o thereby_o frequent_o bewitch_v and_o ensnare_a of_o we_o six_o sometime_o he_o spur_v forward_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o flesh_n and_o inflame_v our_o appetite_n unto_o unlawful_a lust_n and_o delight_n seven_o sometime_o he_o urge_v the_o example_n of_o wicked_a man_n unto_o we_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o embolden_v to_o sin_n by_o their_o precedent_n and_o pattern_n last_o sometime_o he_o tempt_v we_o by_o other_o exasperate_n the_o world_n against_o we_o by_o hatred_n or_o derision_n or_o contempt_n or_o persecution_n or_o wicked_a counsel_n or_o the_o like_a verse_n 2_o verse_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_a quest_n 1_o why_o do_v christ_n fast_o answ_n i_o answer_v in_o or_o for_o a_o double_a respect_n viz._n first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n and_o calling_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undertake_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o temptation_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v first_o christ_n fast_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o function_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undertake_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v for_o it_o this_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o some_o but_o i_o omit_v it_o because_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o the_o next_o second_o christ_n fast_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o temptation_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v that_o he_o may_v be_v prepare_v thereunto_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o fast_n be_v there_o i_o answer_v five_o first_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a fast_n when_o man_n abstain_v because_o they_o have_v nothing_o quest_n 2_o to_o eat_v second_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a fast_o answ_n this_o be_v a_o voluntary_a abstinence_n because_o a_o man_n be_v not_o hungry_a and_o this_o be_v occasion_v two_o several_a way_n 1_o from_o the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o hypocrates_n say_v senes_fw-la faciliùs_fw-la jejunant_fw-la old_a man_n be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o fast_o 2_o from_o some_o sickness_n which_o have_v take_v away_o the_o appetite_n and_o make_v all_o meat_n loathsome_a unto_o the_o stomach_n three_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a fast_o which_o be_v two_o fold_n either_o 1_o command_v by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o some_o civil_a end_n as_o victory_n or_o the_o like_a thus_o saul_n command_v the_o people_n to_o fast_o until_o night_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v hinder_v from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o enemy_n or_o 2_o this_o fast_o be_v undertake_v without_o a_o command_n
unto_o we_o how_o do_v quest_n 5_o he_o give_v counsel_n or_o advice_n unto_o we_o for_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v at_o all_o i_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o come_v unto_o we_o answ_n or_o persuade_v we_o visible_o but_o by_o instrument_n by_o his_o enticement_n which_o be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a first_o the_o devil_n have_v external_a allurement_n to_o entice_v we_o by_o as_o for_o example_n one_o have_v lose_v a_o gold_n ring_n or_o a_o silver_n spoon_n another_o have_v his_o son_n sick_a or_o his_o horse_n or_o hog_n sick_a here_o the_o devil_n persuade_v to_o go_v unto_o a_o witch_n who_o can_v help_v the_o sick_a and_o restore_v the_o thing_n lose_v but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o israel_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o seek_v aid_n and_o succour_v of_o he_o and_o not_o from_o the_o devil_n second_o the_o devil_n have_v internal_a enticement_n to_o allure_v we_o viz._n first_o our_o own_o evil_a concupiscence_n so_o long_o as_o sin_n be_v please_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o fight_v against_o this_o lust_n which_o war_n against_o our_o soul_n 1â_n soul_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 1â_n second_o our_o own_o wisdom_n for_o reason_n dictate_v and_o teach_v many_o thing_n unto_o we_o contrary_a unto_o god_n word_n yea_o often_o time_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o false_a principle_n but_o false_a consequence_n from_o true_a antecedent_n as_o for_o example_n the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n therefore_o man_n may_v lawful_o break_v the_o sabbath_n by_o lie_v we_o may_v help_v our_o brethren_n or_o save_v ourselves_o from_o danger_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lie_v in_o such_o a_o case_n usury_n be_v profitable_a for_o a_o commonwealth_n therefore_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v abolish_v thus_o as_o christ_n can_v bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o good_a out_o of_o evil_a so_o the_o devil_n can_v suck_v evil_a from_o good_a and_o with_o the_o spider_n change_v wholesome_a juice_n into_o mortal_a poison_n second_o christ_n will_v not_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n because_o the_o counsel_n give_v be_v inconvenient_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o may_v have_v be_v do_v yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o circumstance_n it_o may_v become_v unlawful_a teach_v we_o that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a in_o general_n may_v in_o the_o circumstance_n be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o israelite_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o yet_o some_o circumstance_n make_v their_o sacrifice_n execrable_a and_o abominable_a unto_o he_o 66.3_o he_o esa_fw-la 66.3_o it_o be_v allow_v also_o unto_o they_o by_o god_n observe_v 2_o to_o celebrate_v some_o feast_n day_n and_o yet_o some_o circumstance_n there_o be_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o their_o feast_n which_o make_v the_o lord_n open_o protest_v against_o they_o 5.21_o they_o esa_fw-la 1.13.14_o amos_n 5.21_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o eat_v flesh_n but_o if_o it_o do_v offend_v a_o weak_a brother_n it_o become_v unlawful_a unto_o we_o to_o do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n or_o choice_n to_o do_v it_o or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o quest_n 6_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n can_v lawful_a thing_n become_v unlawful_a answ_n because_o even_o lawful_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v moderate_v according_a to_o a_o threefold_a rule_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o err_v from_o any_o of_o they_o they_o become_v unlawful_a the_o first_o rule_n be_v faith_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v i._o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v be_v good_a not_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n and_o ii_o that_o it_o be_v do_v well_o sincere_o discreet_o with_o a_o good_a intent_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o rule_n be_v charity_n we_o must_v not_o offend_v a_o brother_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v by_o that_o which_o we_o do_v the_o three_o rule_n be_v decency_n or_o comeliness_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o three_o word_n the_o first_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d comely_a 13._o comely_a 1_o cor._n 11_o 13._o judge_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v comely_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o pray_v uncover_v wherein_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o become_v we_o and_o our_o profession_n we_o be_v call_v unto_o a_o holy_a call_n 5.3_o call_n eph._n 5.3_o and_o woman_n must_v do_v theâ_n work_v which_o become_v woman_n profess_v the_o gospel_n 2.10_o gospel_n 1_o tim._n 2.10_o and_o titus_n must_v speak_v those_o thing_n which_o become_v sound_a doctrine_n 2.1_o doctrine_n tit._n 2.1_o which_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a but_o also_o which_o be_v comely_a and_o beseem_v we_o the_o second_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d honest_o or_o deâââly_o let_v we_o walk_v decent_o as_o in_o the_o day_n 23._o day_n rom._n 13_o 23._o and_o honest_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 4.12_o without_o 1_o thess_n 4.12_o the_o three_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d decent_o &_o in_o order_n 14.40_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o for_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v unto_o the_o righteous_a to_o see_v this_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o rejoice_v behold_v your_o order_n 2.5_o order_n col._n 2.5_o and_o thus_o thing_n lawful_a in_o themselves_o may_v become_v unlawful_a unto_o we_o if_o either_o first_o we_o do_v they_o not_o well_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o but_o for_o some_o base_a or_o by_o end_n or_o if_o second_o we_o offend_v our_o brethren_n when_o we_o need_v not_o by_o any_o impulsive_a command_n or_o three_o when_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v undecent_a uncomely_a disorderly_a or_o not_o beseem_v our_o place_n or_o person_n or_o profession_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v as_o some_o do_v this_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v so_o unto_o thou_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o wherefore_o we_o must_v examine_v our_o action_n by_o these_o three_o rule_n faith_n charity_n decency_n first_o examine_v what_o thou_o do_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o herein_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n a_o bonum_fw-la sit_fw-la an_fw-mi benè_fw-la fiat_fw-la first_o examine_v whether_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v be_v good_a or_o not_o &_o that_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o knowledge_n for_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v with_o a_o doubt_a faith_n 14.22.24_o faith_n rom._n 14.22.24_o for_o that_o pollute_v and_o defile_v the_o conscience_n 8.7_o conscience_n 1_o cor._n 8.7_o and_o therefore_o remember_v if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o thou_o may_v lawful_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o desire_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a thou_o may_v lawful_o abstain_v from_o do_v it_o as_o for_o example_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o certain_o assure_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o usury_n or_o of_o recreation_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o of_o go_v to_o law_n with_o thy_o brother_n thou_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o abstain_v from_o these_o and_o therefore_o rather_o forbear_v that_o which_o be_v certain_o lawful_a then_o do_v that_o which_o be_v disputable_a controvert_v and_o consequent_o uncertaine_o lawful_a second_o examine_v whether_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v be_v well_o do_v or_o not_o and_o herein_o search_v into_o these_o two_o thing_n i._o in_o general_n if_o thou_o do_v it_o sincerè_fw-la with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n deus_fw-la remunerat_fw-la adverbia_fw-la bern._n adverbia_fw-la bern._n god_n do_v not_o always_o reward_v bonum_fw-la a_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o or_o good_a material_o but_o always_o be_v that_o which_o be_v formal_o good_a do_v well_o and_o with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n if_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n or_o a_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench_n execute_v justice_n with_o anger_n or_o hatred_n or_o revenge_n it_o be_v bonum_fw-la a_o good_a thing_n to_o execute_v just_a judgement_n but_o not_o be_v thus_o to_o execute_v it_o if_o a_o hypocrite_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o devour_v widow_n house_n this_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v reward_v because_o although_o to_o pray_v be_v bonum_fw-la yet_o thus_o to_o pray_v be_v not_o be_v ii_o in_o particular_a examine_v if_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v securè_v safe_o to_o wit_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o tempt_v god_n in_o the_o do_v thereof_o by_o approach_v too_o near_o the_o gate_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v certain_a cord_n of_o vanity_n which_o draw_v on_o iniquity_n as_o with_o cart-rope_n 5.18_o cart-rope_n esa_n 5.18_o from_o which_o all_o aught_o to_o abstain_v
undergo_v what_o he_o lay_v upon_o thou_o and_o in_o his_o due_a time_n remove_v the_o evil_a from_o thou_o 10.13_o thou_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o quest_n 8_o be_v it_o never_o necessary_a to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n answ_n i_o answer_v no_o for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a necessity_n first_o necessitas_fw-la rerum_fw-la a_o necessity_n of_o riches_n or_o a_o estate_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n thus_o tradesman_n say_v they_o can_v live_v and_o gain_v except_o they_o deceive_v and_o lie_v thus_o poor_a man_n say_v they_o must_v steal_v and_o pilfer_v otherwise_o they_o and_o their_o little_a one_o must_v starve_v but_o these_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o sin_v better_a gain_n little_a then_o loose_a the_o soul_n better_o starve_v then_o steal_v second_o there_o be_v necessitas_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la a_o necessity_n of_o life_n thus_o some_o if_o their_o child_n be_v sick_a repair_n to_o the_o wizard_n and_o witch_n thus_o subject_n rebel_v against_o tyrant_n persecute_v both_o their_o person_n and_o profession_n but_o those_o must_v remember_v that_o their_o child_n have_v better_o die_v then_o live_v by_o the_o devil_n help_n and_o these_o must_v know_v that_o they_o owe_v obedience_n unto_o superior_n either_o active_a or_o passive_a and_o to_o rebel_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n tertul._n church_n lege_fw-la apolog_fw-la justin_n &_o a_o tertul._n certain_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o rise_v up_o against_o and_o withstand_v invader_n as_o the_o maccabee_n do_v but_o not_o against_o lawful_a king_n though_o they_o forget_v the_o office_n of_o king_n shall_v tyrannize_v over_o their_o subject_n three_o there_o be_v necessitas_fw-la animae_fw-la a_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o sin_n or_o to_o free_v it_o from_o concupiscence_n thus_o lucretia_n murder_v herself_o because_o tarquin_n have_v ravish_v she_o and_o some_o kill_v themselves_o rather_o then_o they_o will_v be_v deflower_v but_o these_o must_v remember_v that_o they_o pollute_v the_o soul_n by_o one_o sin_n while_o they_o shun_v the_o pollution_n of_o another_o yea_o it_o be_v themselves_o that_o contaminate_v their_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o defile_v by_o a_o other_o fault_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o lucretia_n to_o be_v force_v violent_o against_o her_o will_n for_o that_o be_v tarquius_fw-la fault_n that_o ravish_v she_o and_o in_o he_o a_o heinous_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v in_o she_o a_o notorious_a sin_n to_o kill_v herself_o to_o conclude_v vincit_fw-la qui_fw-la patitur_fw-la affliction_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v temptation_n be_v to_o be_v withstand_v i._o by_o prayer_n ii_o by_o watchfulness_n in_o they_o and_o against_o they_o iii_o by_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o divine_a help_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n but_o iv_o never_o by_o the_o use_n of_o wicked_a or_o indirect_a mean_n verse_n 4._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v verse_n 4_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v write_v christ_n fight_v against_o satan_n sect._n 1_o only_a with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o dart_n he_o throw_v at_o he_o be_v fetch_v out_o from_o the_o quiver_n of_o the_o scripture_n why_o do_v christ_n this_o quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o answ_n 1_o powerful_a weapon_n as_o god_n be_v strong_a in_o himself_o then_o satan_n so_o his_o word_n be_v most_o operative_a against_o satan_n it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6.17_o spirit_n ephes_n 6.17_o able_a both_o to_o defend_v we_o &_o offend_v our_o enemy_n 1.3_o enemy_n heb._n 1.3_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n mouth_n 2_o thes_n 2._o able_a to_o confound_v the_o adversary_n thereof_o and_o make_v the_o obedient_a thereunto_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n second_o christ_n do_v this_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o nothing_o answ_n 2_o do_v captivate_v a_o evil_a conscience_n or_o subdue_v evil_a concupiscence_n soon_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n 4.12_o sword_n heb._n 4.12_o adam_n have_v figleaf_n to_o cover_v his_o shame_n and_o never_o be_v true_o awaken_v until_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v adam_n where_o be_v thou_o 3.7_o thou_o gen._n 3.7_o who_o in_o such_o like_a case_n use_v any_o other_o weapon_n quest_n 2_o i_o answer_v answ_n there_o be_v divers_a that_o use_v other_o mean_n then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o satan_n assault_n viz._n first_o some_o fight_n against_o he_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o dare_v not_o assent_n either_o for_o loss_n of_o good_n or_o reputation_n among_o man_n or_o the_o like_a this_o weapon_n be_v a_o traitor_n and_o will_v at_o length_n consent_v unto_o satan_n and_o fight_v against_o he_o that_o use_v it_o yea_o the_o devil_n be_v wise_a and_o more_o crafty_a than_o man_n and_o therefore_o humane_a wisdom_n will_v never_o conquer_v he_o second_o some_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v drive_v away_o the_o devil_n by_o their_o exorcism_n conjuration_n or_o the_o like_a thus_o the_o papalin_n use_v these_o remedy_n against_o the_o devil_n i._o their_o sacramental_a consecrate_a wafer_n cake_n ii_o holy_a water_n iii_o the_o sound_n of_o consecrate_a bell_n iv_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n v._o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n hang_v about_o their_o neck_n vi_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n vii_o verse_n per_fw-la crucis_fw-la hoc_fw-la signum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o divers_a other_o ridiculous_a thing_n which_o be_v too_o foolish_a or_o frivolous_a to_o overcome_v or_o expel_v satan_n the_o devil_n seem_v to_o fear_v these_o but_o he_o do_v but_o fain_o that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o user_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o fear_v the_o weapon_n wherewithal_o our_o saviour_n foil_n he_o but_o the_o papist_n may_v here_o object_v it_o be_v the_o word_n object_n 1_o of_o god_n which_o they_o use_v saint_n johns_n gospel_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o warrantable_a remedy_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o word_n of_o god_n profit_v we_o if_o we_o use_v it_o aright_o that_o be_v first_o it_o profit_v not_o answ_n be_v bare_o pronounce_v with_o the_o lip_n or_o carry_v about_o we_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o son_n of_o scheva_n 19_o scheva_n act_n 19_o they_o adjure_v the_o devil_n by_o jesus_n who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o he_o obey_v they_o not_o but_o wound_n they_o to_o their_o hurt_n second_o it_o profit_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n for_o thus_o this_o strong_a man_n be_v overcome_v 5.9_o overcome_v 1_o pet._n 5.9_o who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o this_o weapon_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o those_o that_o forbid_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v answ_n 2_o second_o those_o that_o prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o ignorance_n thereof_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o answ_n 3_o three_o those_o that_o applaud_v ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o these_o be_v refractory_a unto_o the_o lord_n injunction_n who_o command_v they_o to_o be_v read_v and_o teach_v even_o in_o private_a family_n 8._o family_n deut_n 6.7_o 8._o and_o to_o be_v diligent_o study_v night_n and_o day_n 1.2_o day_n psal_n 1.2_o and_o to_o be_v read_v to_o all_o the_o people_n as_o josias_n do_v 34.30_o do_v 2_o chron._n 34.30_o and_o nehemias_n also_o chapter_n 8._o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n practice_n here_o and_o to_o his_o precept_n elsewhere_o command_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n 5.39_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o these_o be_v not_o like_o those_o noble_a berean_o who_o saint_n paul_n commend_v that_o turn_v over_o their_o book_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o 17.11_o not_o act._n 17.11_o but_o here_o the_o papist_n object_n the_o scripture_n object_n 2_o be_v perilous_a and_o full_a of_o danger_n to_o he_o that_o read_v they_o because_o they_o be_v difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o be_v misunderstand_v they_o lead_v unto_o error_n answ_n 1_o first_o if_o holy_a writ_n be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v read_v so_o be_v also_o humane_a writing_n they_o be_v indeed_o full_a of_o error_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o origen_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v not_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o consequent_o
one_o mouth_n which_o can_v fail_v truth_n be_v one_o immutable_a and_o constant_a and_o can_v never_o become_v a_o lie_n or_o false_a but_o the_o word_n be_v truth_n sanctify_v they_o father_n with_o thy_o truth_n what_o be_v that_o thy_o word_n be_v not_o true_a only_o but_o truth_n 17.17_o truth_n joh._n 17.17_o it_o be_v write_v again_o satan_n abuse_v scripture_n and_o as_o it_o be_v profane_v it_o yet_o christ_n nothstand_v this_o give_v it_o not_o over_o but_o keep_v he_o close_o to_o his_o guard_n with_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o hand_n scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v obs_a 3_o write_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v never_o forsake_v this_o weapon_n here_o divers_a question_n will_v be_v make_v what_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o use_n whereof_o we_o quest_n 2_o must_v never_o forbear_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n answ_n be_v dictate_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1.19.20_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.19.20_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o ever_o and_o anon_o they_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o they_o the_o papist_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prove_v it_o too_o but_o by_o a_o argument_n which_o the_o philosopher_n will_v not_o approve_v of_o viz._n probatione_fw-la circulari_fw-la tread_v out_o this_o truth_n like_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o mill_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o so_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n they_o think_v infallible_a because_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o 16.13_o so_o joh._n 16.13_o and_o thus_o they_o run_v at_o the_o ring_n end_v where_o they_o begin_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v the_o quest_n 3_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n then_o how_o be_v it_o know_v to_o be_v such_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o answ_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o first_o question_n of_o this_o book_n pag._n 1._o only_o add_v one_o answer_n more_o to_o those_o many_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o compare_v of_o they_o with_o all_o other_o book_n writing_n and_o writer_n for_o the_o amplify_a whereof_z take_v notice_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o book_n under_o one_o of_o which_o rank_n all_o sort_n of_o book_n and_o writing_n may_v be_v include_v viz._n first_o humane_a second_o ecclesiastical_a three_o divine_a first_o humane_a book_n be_v book_n write_v by_o man_n either_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o out_o of_o it_o of_o humane_a thing_n as_o philosophical_a book_n or_o rhetorical_a book_n or_o political_a book_n or_o book_n of_o any_o other_o humane_a art_n or_o science_n these_o be_v not_o divine_a book_n but_o humane_a not_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n have_v both_o the_o matter_n manner_n method_n and_o stile_n from_o man_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v not_o authentical_a book_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o they_o affirm_v second_o ecclesiastical_a book_n be_v those_o which_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a or_o at_o least_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n contain_v divine_a thing_n now_o these_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o they_o sympathize_v consent_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o authentical_a of_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v her_o true_a language_n these_o writing_n i_o say_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o not_o of_o themselves_o to_o be_v believe_v nor_o any_o further_a than_o they_o accord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o divine_a book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v only_a instrument_n penman_n thereof_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o dictator_n who_o endite_v unto_o they_o both_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o very_a word_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v aright_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o themselves_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o the_o writer_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d inspire_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o write_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o all_o other_o writing_n we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v equal_v for_o excellency_n truth_n purity_n and_o infallibility_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o great_a necessity_n there_o be_v to_o adhere_v unto_o they_o object_n 1_o the_o anabaptist_n object_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o now_o necessary_a because_o god_n make_v many_o promise_n that_o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a man_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o 8.11_o it_o ter._n 31.34_o joh._n 6.35_o heb._n 8.11_o answ_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o comparative_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a knowledge_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o be_v under_o the_o old_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n 11.9_o sea_n isai_n 11.9_o quest_n 4_o why_o must_v we_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o with_o our_o saviour_n here_o always_o shield_v ourselves_o with_o this_o buckler_n scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v write_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a consent_n harmony_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n divinae_fw-la enim_fw-la lectiones_fw-la ita_fw-la sibi_fw-la connectuntur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la lectio_fw-la quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la procedunt_fw-la august_n procedunt_fw-la august_n all_o the_o divine_a precept_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o link_v together_o as_o though_o they_o be_v but_o one_o only_a heavenly_a lecture_n because_o all_o of_o they_o proceed_v from_o one_o bless_v and_o celestial_a mouth_n second_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o excellent_a answ_n 2_o then_o all_o other_o writing_n whatsoever_o and_o more_o abound_v with_o grace_n virtue_n and_o piety_n quicquid_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la docetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la bonitas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la promittitur_fw-la faelicitas_fw-la card._n faelicitas_fw-la hugo_n card._n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n teach_v nothing_o but_o truth_n command_v nothing_o but_o goodness_n promise_v unto_o we_o all_o happiness_n aliae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la si_fw-la quam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la docent_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la contagione_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la quam_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la commendare_fw-la videantur_fw-la gregor_n gregor_n vel_fw-la malitiae_fw-la mixta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la pura_fw-la vel_fw-la sine_fw-la cognition_n vel_fw-la dilectione_n dei_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la perfecta_fw-la that_o be_v if_o other_o writing_n teach_v any_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o contagion_n and_o taint_n of_o error_n if_o they_o seem_v to_o commend_v any_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v either_o mix_v with_o malice_n and_o so_o not_o pure_a or_o without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o not_o perfect_a ambros_n perfect_a ambros_n tota_n scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la convivium_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la singuli_fw-la libri_fw-la singula_fw-la sunt_fw-la fercula_fw-la the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v a_o banquet_n of_o wisdom_n and_o every_o several_a book_n a_o dainty_a dish_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v cleave_v close_o unto_o they_o three_o of_o all_o writing_n the_o scripture_n be_v answ_n 3_o most_o true_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v never_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o they_o pope_n pius_n himself_o say_v resistendum_fw-la est_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la in_o faciem_fw-la sive_fw-la paulus_n sive_fw-la petrus_n sit_v qui_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la evangelii_n non_fw-la ambulant_a urspergensis_n ambulant_a abbaâ_n urspergensis_n he_o be_v to_o be_v resist_v to_o his_o face_n that_o walk_v not_o both_o in_o practice_n and_o opinion_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o be_v
scripture_n be_v obscure_a answ_n 2_o humane_a writing_n be_v no_o less_o yea_o where_o shall_v we_o meet_v with_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n but_o only_o in_o the_o word_n can_v we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o father_n they_o have_v their_o navi_fw-la and_o blemish_n yea_o augustine_n and_o hierom_n confess_v that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o therefore_o will_v have_v none_o to_o subscribe_v to_o their_o opinion_n further_o than_o they_o go_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v we_o find_v infallibility_n in_o the_o counsel_n they_o have_v err_v as_o may_v be_v show_v large_o both_o out_o of_o bishop_n jewel_n doctor_n whitaker_n doctor_n willet_n chamierus_n and_o divers_a other_o can_v we_o find_v certainty_n among_o the_o popish_a writer_n least_o of_o all_o they_o jar_v like_o a_o instrument_n whole_o out_o of_o tune_n thomas_n against_o scotus_n catherinus_n against_o cajetane_n whatson_n against_o parson_n bellarmine_n in_o something_n almost_o contrary_a to_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o if_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rampire_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o be_v debar_v from_o read_v philosopher_n rhetoritian_n father_n schoolman_n popish_a writer_n yea_o all_o writing_n and_o book_n in_o any_o sort_n material_a or_o necessary_a to_o be_v study_v because_o they_o all_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v difficult_a and_o obscure_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o answ_n 3_o three_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v obscure_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v explain_v by_o more_o easy_a and_o clear_a place_n as_o be_v say_v before_o answ_n 4_o four_o the_o father_n say_v christ_n say_v august_n li_z 1._o the_o doct_n christ_n christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la obscurasse_n scripturas_fw-la quo_fw-la his_o major_a habeatur_fw-la reverentia_fw-la &_o autoritas_fw-la qua_fw-la communia_fw-la sunt_fw-la vilesscunt_fw-la rara_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o difficilia_fw-la cum_fw-la pretio_fw-la admirantur_fw-la that_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v make_v the_o scripture_n something_a difficult_a not_o that_o man_n may_v forbear_v to_o read_v or_o study_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v hold_v they_o in_o great_a authority_n price_n and_o reverence_n for_o natural_o we_o contemn_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o facile_a unto_o the_o understanding_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v rare_a and_o difficult_a we_o most_o admire_v and_o more_o high_o value_n object_n 3_o they_o object_n again_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n and_o the_o cause_n conjecture_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o requisite_a nor_o good_a for_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o prove_v the_o consequence_n thus_o the_o scripture_n read_v by_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n usus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la omnium_fw-la haereseon_n castro_n haereseon_n alphons_n de_fw-fr castro_n the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o error_n audenter_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nullam_fw-la haeresin_fw-la essâ_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la occasionem_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la colon._n scriptura_fw-la cens_fw-la colon._n i_o dare_v bold_o say_v a_o bold_a speech_n indeed_o that_o there_o have_v no_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o italian_a bishop_n dehort_v the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n ne_fw-la fiant_fw-la haeretici_fw-la 1._o haeretici_fw-la clem._n espen_v we_o tit._n 1._o lest_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o damn_a heretic_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o the_o scripture_n may_v occasion_v error_n either_o answ_n 1_o by_o contain_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a but_o this_o the_o papist_n say_v not_o or_o by_o a_o misunderstanding_n or_o wrong_a interpretation_n thereof_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o malice_n perverseness_n or_o ignorance_n of_o man_n answ_n 2_o second_o if_o a_o wolf_n shall_v clothe_v himself_o in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n the_o sheep_n must_v not_o therefore_o cast_v off_o his_o skin_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v the_o bee_n must_v not_o forsake_v the_o sweet_a flower_n because_o the_o spider_n extract_v poison_n from_o they_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n because_o the_o devil_n abuse_v they_o some_o man_n wicked_o abuse_v wine_n unto_o drunkenness_n meat_n unto_o gluttony_n marriage_n unto_o coveteousnesse_n and_o adultery_n magistracy_n unto_o tyranny_n must_v therefore_o wine_n meat_n wedlock_n magistracy_n be_v prohibit_v and_o cry_v down_o as_o unlawful_a i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o consider_v how_o little_a reason_n they_o have_v upon_o the_o like_a ground_n or_o insequent_fw-la or_o ilsequent_a consequence_n to_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 3._o they_o permit_v worse_o and_o more_o pernicious_a answ_n 3_o thing_n unto_o the_o common_a people_n and_o therefore_o why_o not_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v dangerous_a as_o they_o say_v first_o the_o popish_a clergy_n allow_v the_o laity_n to_o read_v other_o book_n which_o may_v occasion_v error_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n yea_o contain_v error_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o as_o justinus_n irenaeus_n origen_n who_o be_v chiliastes_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n who_o be_v montanist_n these_o they_o permit_v only_o the_o scripture_n they_o prohibit_v why_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a enmity_n betwixt_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o papist_n then_o there_o be_v between_o these_o father_n and_o the_o papist_n the_o father_n in_o something_n have_v err_v great_o the_o papist_n in_o many_o thing_n do_v err_v gross_o but_o the_o scripture_n in_o nothing_o at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o hammer_n of_o error_n to_o break_v they_o and_o dissolve_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o therefore_o as_o great_a opposition_n and_o enmity_n there_o be_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o scripture_n as_o be_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n life_n and_o death_n second_o the_o priest_n allow_v the_o people_n to_o read_v lascivious_a and_o wanton_a book_n which_o may_v and_o do_v infect_v they_o why_o then_o not_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v immaculate_a it_o be_v a_o inhuman_a thing_n yea_o a_o argument_n of_o small_a love_n to_o permit_v they_o to_o wallow_v in_o stink_a puddle_n or_o to_o drink_v unwholesome_a yea_o venomous_a water_n and_o only_o prohibit_v pure_a stream_n yea_o the_o water_n of_o life_n unto_o they_o si_fw-mi manifestum_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la signum_fw-la sit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la rejecere_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la scripterum_fw-la inducere_fw-la quid_fw-la dicemus_fw-la de_fw-la lasciva_fw-la praeferentibus_fw-la fide_fw-la praeferentibus_fw-la basil_n tract_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la fide_fw-la that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o infidelity_n either_o to_o reject_v &_o refuse_v any_o part_n of_o holy_a writ_n or_o to_o induce_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v not_o divine_a scripture_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o those_o who_o prefer_v lascivious_a and_o wanton_a book_n or_o toy_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n four_o and_o last_o the_o objection_n be_v apparent_o false_a for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o answ_n 4_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n 3.16_o heresy_n chysost_n s_o col_fw-fr 3.16_o which_o truth_n we_o learn_v even_o from_o truth_n lip_n you_o err_v say_v christ_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n 22.29_o scripture_n mat._n 22.29_o where_o we_o see_v plain_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n the_o effect_n be_v error_n you_o err_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n be_v ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o you_o err_v it_o be_v not_o then_o without_o great_a cause_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o pope_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o adversary_n that_o thus_o dare_v in_o his_o tenet_n oppose_v christ_n himself_o to_o the_o face_n second_o the_o scripture_n reproove_v heresy_n and_o error_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o they_o in_o themselves_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o 3.16_o they_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o three_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o worthy_a of_o credit_n beside_o the_o scripture_n other_o writing_n be_v as_o chaff_n this_o as_o wheat_n 23.28_o wheat_n jerem._n 23.28_o whence_o the_o father_n ezech._n father_n hier._n s_o matth._n 23._o &_o gregory_n hom_n k._n sup_v ezech._n say_v quoth_v the_o scripture_n sacris_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la quà _fw-la probatur_fw-la those_o writing_n or_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v easily_o contemn_v
to_o endure_v five_o day_n and_o if_o within_o that_o time_n god_n do_v not_o succour_v they_o he_o will_v surrender_v the_o city_n 30.31_o city_n judith_n 7_o 30.31_o manner_n when_o we_o be_v not_o content_v either_o with_o a_o ordinary_a blessing_n but_o we_o desire_v great_a although_o prohibit_v unto_o we_o thus_o evah_n tempt_v god_n that_o she_o may_v obtain_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o rachel_n be_v not_o content_a so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v deprive_v of_o issue_n 30.1_o issue_n gen._n 30.1_o a_o ordinary_a obedience_n but_o tempt_v god_n by_o impose_v heavy_a thing_n upon_o ourselves_o than_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v 15.20_o do_v act._n 15.20_o three_o when_o obstinate_o and_o contumacious_o we_o provoke_v god_n unto_o anger_n against_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n shall_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n provoke_v or_o tempt_v god_n unto_o jealousy_n as_o though_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o that_o be_v do_v it_o not_o for_o his_o jealousy_n burn_v like_o fire_n 22._o fire_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 22._o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o tempt_v god_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n either_o in_o his_o threaten_n to_o see_v whether_o god_n can_v or_o will_v avenge_v himself_o upon_o we_o according_a to_o his_o commination_n promise_n which_o sometime_o we_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o by_o a_o distrust_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o the_o practice_n that_o be_v of_o the_o protection_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n believe_v too_o much_o and_o either_o add_v some_o circumstance_n out_o of_o our_o brain_n or_o neglect_v the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v use_v first_o we_o tempt_v god_n in_o his_o threaten_n when_o notwithstanding_o they_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n how_o long_o will_v you_o provoke_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o anger_n with_o your_o wickedness_n 14.11_o wickedness_n numb_a 14.11_o herein_o we_o tempt_v god_n three_o way_n to_o wit_n first_o we_o try_v whether_o god_n can_v avenge_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v threaten_v thus_o pharaoh_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v he_o i_o know_v he_o not_o neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n go_v 5.2_o go_v exod._n 5.2_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v for_o this_o once_o i_o will_v try_v what_o he_o can_v do_v unto_o i_o for_o my_o disobedience_n of_o he_o thus_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v not_o obey_v by_o the_o three_o child_n in_o his_o fury_n say_v who_o be_v that_o god_n ãâã_d can_v deliver_v you_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n that_o be_v i_o will_v try_v whether_o your_o god_n can_v prevail_v against_o i_o or_o not_o 3.15_o not_o dan._n 3.15_o second_o we_o try_v whether_o god_n can_v see_v what_o wickedness_n we_o commit_v or_o not_o they_o encourage_v themselves_o say_v the_o psalmist_n in_o a_o evil_a matter_n they_o commune_v of_o lay_v snare_n privy_o and_o say_v who_o shall_v see_v they_o 64.5_o they_o psal_n 64.5_o yea_o more_fw-it atheistical_o they_o elsewhere_o say_v 94.7_o say_v psal_n 94.7_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o as_o though_o they_o will_v say_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v see_v what_o they_o secret_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o will_v put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n whether_o he_o can_v or_o not_o three_o we_o try_v whether_o god_n will_v avenge_v himself_o or_o not_o upon_o we_o often_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o god_n see_v we_o and_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v we_o and_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o wicked_o try_v it_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n say_v god_n wherefore_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n 50.21_o etc._n psal_n 50.21_o that_o be_v thou_o think_v that_o i_o love_v sin_n and_o favour_v it_o as_o thou_o thyself_o do_v and_o because_o i_o do_v not_o speedy_o avenge_v myself_o upon_o thou_o therefore_o thou_o think_v i_o will_v not_o punish_v thy_o impiety_n at_o all_o it_o be_v very_o full_a of_o peril_n to_o tempt_v god_n any_o of_o these_o way_n second_o we_o tempt_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n when_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n or_o scope_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v therein_o unto_o we_o now_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o heavy_a temptation_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n without_o some_o ocular_a sign_n thus_o the_o israelite_n tempt_v the_o lord_n say_v be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o or_o not_o 17.7_o not_o exod._n 17.7_o that_o be_v we_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v except_o miraculous_o he_o provide_v water_n for_o we_o thus_o the_o jew_n blasphemous_o mock_v christ_n say_v come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n upon_o which_o thou_o hang_v and_o unto_o which_o thou_o be_v nail_v and_o we_o will_v believe_v thou_o 27.42_o thou_o matth._n 27.42_o otherwise_o we_o will_v not_o although_o god_n from_o heaven_n have_v pronounce_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o son_n hence_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v the_o jew_n because_o not_o content_a with_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o truth_n they_o seek_v and_o demand_v a_o sign_n 6.30_o sign_n luk._n 11.16_o and_o joh._n 6.30_o the_o word_n be_v give_v we_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n three_o we_o tempt_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n when_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n of_o mercy_n of_o protection_n or_o providence_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v when_o we_o distrust_v of_o the_o success_n or_o event_n we_o tempt_v god_n impious_o this_o god_n blame_v in_o his_o people_n you_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 3.14_o lord_n malac._n 3.14_o that_o be_v it_o matter_n not_o whether_o we_o serve_v he_o or_o serve_v he_o not_o all_o be_v one_o for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v appease_v or_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v god_n command_v we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n both_o in_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o evil_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o bless_v those_o mean_n unto_o we_o as_o far_o as_o may_v stand_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n hereby_o do_v our_o part_n and_o to_o distrust_v the_o event_n and_o success_n which_o be_v god_n part_n be_v to_o tempt_v he_o this_o be_v the_o jew_n fault_n can_v god_n say_v they_o provide_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o meat_n in_o the_o desert_n 78.18_o desert_n psa_fw-la 78.18_o that_o which_o god_n require_v herein_o of_o we_o be_v this_o if_o any_o lawful_a mean_n may_v be_v use_v use_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o leave_v the_o success_n unto_o god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n in_o our_o power_n to_o use_v then_o cast_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o god_n with_o boldness_n of_o confidence_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v have_v this_o confidence_n i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o you_o 2.25_o you_o phil._n 2.25_o four_o we_o tempt_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n when_o we_o believe_v too_o much_o that_o be_v hope_v and_o expect_v for_o more_o than_o be_v promise_v for_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v be_v to_o tempt_v god_n or_o to_o desire_v beg_v or_o pray_v for_o more_o than_o god_n have_v make_v any_o promise_n to_o grant_v be_v to_o tempt_v he_o every_o petition_n pour_v forth_o must_v be_v in_o faith_n 1.6_o faith_n jam._n 1.6_o which_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o promise_n 17._o promise_n rom._n 10_o 17._o which_o promise_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n 7.1_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o desire_v or_o expect_v more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v warrant_n or_o promise_v unto_o we_o careful_o herein_o observe_v these_o three_o particular_n viz._n first_o god_n only_o promise_v unto_o we_o generalia_fw-la general_a thing_n as_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n 6.16_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n 17.1_o reward_n gen._n 17.1_o and_o who_o i_o once_o love_n i_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n 13.1_o end_n joh._n 13.1_o second_o when_o god_n promise_v unto_o we_o particularia_fw-la particular_a thing_n they_o be_v make_v upon_o some_o condition_n thus_o god_n promise_v that_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n in_o all_o place_n 45.5_o place_n jer._n 39.18_o and_o 45.5_o and_o yet_o holy_a zachary_n be_v slay_v mat._n 23._o and_o kingly_a esaias_n be_v dissect_v with_o a_o see_v and_o therefore_o particular_a promise_n belong_v unto_o particular_a person_n and_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o upon_o some_o
profit_n but_o indeed_o none_o at_o all_o be_v no_o other_o then_o sweet_a poison_n second_o we_o conclude_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v filthy_a pollute_a and_o unclean_a if_o the_o devil_n persuade_v unto_o it_o such_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o be_v the_o effect_n from_o a_o filthy_a stink_a puddle_n can_v issue_v pure_a and_o wholesome_a water_n no_o more_o from_o a_o unclean_a devil_n can_v any_o pure_a thing_n be_v derive_v three_o we_o conclude_v mors_fw-la in_o olla_fw-es that_o there_o be_v danger_n and_o death_n in_o it_o if_o the_o devil_n tempt_v unto_o it_o because_o he_o be_v our_o enemy_n 13.25_o enemy_n matth_n 13.25_o and_o therefore_o his_o counsel_n must_v needs_o be_v pernicious_a he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o therefore_o death_n be_v the_o doom_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v his_o lie_n §_o 4._o for_o it_o be_v write_v we_o see_v christ_n here_o sect._n 4_o make_v the_o scripture_n his_o first_o and_o last_o argument_n the_o fortress_n which_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v nor_o be_v beat_v from_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n answer_v the_o devil_n otherwise_o quest_n 1_o for_o be_v move_v with_o leasing_n and_o provoke_v by_o his_o bold_a insolence_n he_o may_v have_v answer_v first_o do_v thou_o speak_v true_a sathan_n in_o what_o thou_o promise_v will_v thou_o indeed_o give_v i_o what_o thou_o say_v if_o i_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v thou_o or_o do_v thou_o promise_v that_o which_o thou_o mean_v not_o to_o perform_v second_o though_o thou_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o thy_o word_n whether_o be_v thou_o able_a or_o not_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n thou_o to_o dispose_v of_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n three_o suppose_v all_o this_o world_n be_v thou_o to_o give_v i_o can_v thou_o thereby_o make_v i_o great_a or_o more_o happy_a than_o i_o be_o already_o four_o can_v thou_o persuade_v thyself_o or_o imagine_v that_o i_o can_v be_v move_v or_o entice_v at_o all_o with_o the_o possession_n and_o preferment_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n i_o say_v may_v thus_o have_v take_v off_o sathan_n but_o he_o do_v not_o but_o only_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n answ_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o his_o modesty_n he_o do_v not_o complain_v of_o these_o injury_n and_o injurious_a speech_n of_o sathan_n unto_o he_o second_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o his_o meekness_n he_o do_v not_o by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n reproach_n satan_n three_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o his_o carefulness_n to_o obey_v his_o father_n see_v he_o neither_o prove_v nor_o affirm_v any_o thing_n from_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o will_n observe_v but_o all_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o four_o his_o answer_n be_v necessary_a modest_a and_o direct_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n do_v teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o christian_n answer_n shall_v be_v meek_a and_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la gentle_a and_o punctual_a unto_o the_o thing_n demand_v first_o they_o must_v be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a let_v all_o bitterness_n of_o speech_n say_v saint_n paul_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o 4.31_o you_o ephes_n 4.31_o and_o again_o lay_v aside_o all_o evil_a speaking_n 2.1_o speaking_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o second_o they_o must_v be_v ad_fw-la rem_fw-la pertinent_a unto_o the_o question_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n let_v your_o speech_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v always_o with_o grace_n season_v with_o salt_n that_o you_o may_v quest_n 2_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o answer_v every_o man_n colos_n 4.6_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a of_o our_o answer_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v imitator_n of_o god_n who_o have_v make_v or_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a there_o be_v nothing_o idle_a in_o nature_n there_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a or_o needless_a word_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n we_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o answer_n shall_v labour_v to_o imitate_v god_n herein_o by_o strive_v that_o they_o may_v answ_n 2_o be_v concise_a weighty_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n second_o idle_a word_n in_o interrogatory_n or_o harsh_a answer_n beget_v jar_n and_o contention_n and_o bitter_a brawling_n and_o therefore_o our_o answer_n must_v sect._n 5_o be_v meek_a object_n 1_o §_o 5._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o papist_n 29._o papist_n bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr euch._n cap._n 29._o object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n god_n be_v very_o and_o true_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o in_o this_o verse_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v very_a god_n therefore_o very_o in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o answ_n 1_o be_v worship_v first_o we_o may_v easy_o grant_v the_o whole_a argument_n as_o frame_v by_o the_o cardinal_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o so_o he_o be_v also_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v plain_o 14.24_o plain_o 1_o cor._n 14.24_o if_o all_o pprophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o who_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o indeed_o so_o we_o also_o though_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v yet_o we_o worship_v christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n say_v we_o praise_v thou_o we_o bless_v thou_o we_o worship_v thou_o we_o glorify_v thou_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o may_v deny_v the_o argument_n as_o frame_v by_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v a_o false_a syllogism_n the_o minor_a proposition_n not_o follow_v from_o the_o major_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n god_n be_v very_o and_o true_o to_o be_v worship_v this_o be_v most_o true_a but_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v very_a god_n say_v bellarmine_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v assume_v thus_o if_o he_o will_v have_v prove_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o eucharist_n be_v very_a god_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v answ_n 3_o three_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v very_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n god_n answ_n 4_o four_o there_o be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o which_o be_v creature_n and_o not_o hypostatical_o join_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n can_v without_o great_a peril_n of_o idolatry_n be_v adore_v answ_n 5_o five_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o bodily_a present_n neither_o can_v they_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o colour_n or_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o this_o their_o adoration_n of_o the_o element_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n these_o word_n we_o see_v be_v here_o allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o sathan_n who_o have_v tempt_v he_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o adore_v he_o wherefore_o by_o this_o text_n all_o fall_v down_o and_o prostrate_v of_o ourselves_o before_o any_o creature_n to_o adore_v it_o be_v forbid_v without_o which_o submissive_a gesture_n not_o the_o mean_a kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n can_v be_v exhibit_v unto_o any_o argum._n from_o whence_o we_o collect_v this_o conclusion_n that_o no_o religious_a worship_n proper_o or_o improper_o accidental_o or_o of_o itself_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o way_n belong_v unto_o image_n but_o that_o to_o god_n only_o wise_a immortal_a invisible_a all_o religious_a worship_n be_v only_o due_a object_n 2_o bellarmine_n answer_v hereunto_o that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o god_n answ_n all_o religious_a worship_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o unto_o god_n for_o sathan_n do_v not_o tempt_v christ_n to_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n but_o only_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o he_o ask_v only_o of_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o certain_a inclination_n of_o the_o body_n which_o christ_n deny_v as_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n sect._n 6_o §_o 6._o and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v quest_n solum_fw-la only_o or_o alone_o be_v not_o in_o deut._n 6.16_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o add_v it_o or_o allege_v it_o first_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o precept_n enjoin_v the_o answ_n 1_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n include_v the_o force_n of_o this_o particle_n alone_o perkins_n alone_o perkins_n second_o sathan_n do_v not_o prohibit_v christ_n
7.56_o and_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o first_o all_o these_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n second_o this_o be_v miraculous_a and_o extra_fw-la ordinary_a answ_n 1_o and_o temporal_a but_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n answ_n 2_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a and_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n continual_o and_o eternal_o three_o this_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o these_o have_v answ_n 3_o on_o earth_n be_v imperfect_a abraham_n see_v god_n like_o a_o man_n gen._n 18._o ezechiel_n see_v he_o imperperfect_o and_o moses_n see_v not_o god_n face_n exod._n 33._o but_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n in_o heaven_n shall_v see_v god_n perfect_o and_o not_o in_o part_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o they_o be_v see_v and_o not_o dark_o or_o through_o a_o glass_n 12._o glass_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 10_o 11_o 12._o but_o have_v not_o this_o promise_n place_n in_o this_o life_n do_v not_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n see_v god_n at_o all_o on_o earth_n quest_n 3_o but_o only_o in_o heaven_n this_o promise_n have_v place_n both_o in_o this_o life_n &_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v answ_n the_o pure_a in_o heart_n see_v god_n both_o on_o earth_n &_o in_o heaven_n but_o after_o a_o divers_a manner_n here_o then_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o manifold_a vision_n of_o god_n the_o uision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v either_o in_o the_o life_n present_v and_o that_o either_o first_o intelligendo_fw-la by_o understand_v either_o the_o or_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v simple_a observe_v who_o think_v a_o little_a shell_n can_v contain_v all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n so_o be_v he_o who_o think_v the_o shallow_a shell_n of_o man_n brain_n can_v comprehend_v in_o this_o life_n the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o god_n perfect_o yet_o by_o speculation_n and_o contemplation_n and_o a_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o the_o intent_n consideration_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n the_o pure_a in_o heart_n may_v understand_v something_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n second_o videndo_fw-la by_o see_v some_o representation_n of_o he_o as_o those_o holy_a man_n do_v whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o quest_n 2._o three_o sentiendo_fw-la by_o perceive_v either_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v his_o face_n thus_o aaron_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v show_v mercy_n unto_o thou_o 6.25_o thou_o numb_a 6.25_o so_o psalm_n 13.1.44.14_o and_o 80.7_o thus_o moses_n by_o faith_n see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a 11.27_o invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o and_o fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n because_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o god_n mercy_n peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o expression_n 4.7_o expression_n philip._n 4.7_o or_o by_o ra_v how_o sweet_a and_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v psal_n 34.8_o to_o come_v and_o that_o be_v two_o fold_n to_o wit_n either_o corporeal_a with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n which_o be_v impossible_a or_o spiritual_a with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o be_v either_o perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o capacity_n &_o apprehension_n as_o every_o vessel_n throw_v into_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v fill_v absolute_a and_o thus_o only_a god_n can_v comprehend_v what_o god_n be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o pure_a in_o heart_n see_v god_n by_o understand_v his_o will_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v this_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n that_o be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n and_o mind_n shall_v see_v the_o will_n and_o truth_n and_o obser_n 1_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o his_o word_n or_o purity_n of_o heart_n do_v help_v we_o unto_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o that_o good_a and_o perfect_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n be_v 5.8.10_o be_v rom._n 12._o ephes_n 5.8.10_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v purge_v our_o heart_n from_o all_o pollution_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n object_n as_o for_o the_o true_a corporal_a sight_n of_o god_n which_o i_o say_v be_v impossible_a it_o be_v object_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o corrupt_a and_o earthly_a body_n and_o therefore_o our_o body_n be_v glorify_v we_o may_v true_o and_o corporal_o see_v god_n answ_n god_n have_v no_o corporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o therefore_o be_v only_o perspicuous_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o at_o all_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n although_o they_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n with_o a_o spiritual_a sight_n that_o be_v although_o the_o creature_n can_v absolute_o comprehend_v the_o creator_n yet_o he_o may_v with_o a_o certain_a degree_n of_o perfection_n quest_n 4_o what_o benefit_n shall_v we_o reap_v by_o this_o vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v he_o bless_v that_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v many_o thing_n in_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sight_n which_o here_o i_o forbear_v to_o enlarge_v we_o shall_v there_o have_v health_n beauty_n and_o agility_n of_o body_n we_o shall_v also_o have_v light_n without_o darkness_n joy_n without_o sorrow_n desire_v without_o pain_n love_v without_o hatred_n or_o discontent_n fullness_n of_o joy_n without_o any_o loathe_n life_n without_o death_n health_n without_o sickness_n peace_n without_o war_n or_o the_o least_o disturbance_n paenitentiale_n disturbance_n greg._n s_o psalm_n paenitentiale_n second_o this_o beatifical_a vision_n none_o can_v perfect_o define_v nor_o full_o describe_v but_o yet_o some_o thing_n we_o may_v conjecture_v at_o as_o for_o example_n first_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o immense_a deity_n the_o simple_a in_o heaven_n shall_v far_o exceed_v in_o wisdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o wise_a upon_o earth_n second_o we_o shall_v have_v angel_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n patriarch_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a saint_n to_o be_v our_o companion_n three_o we_o shall_v there_o have_v true_a solid_a and_o ineffable_a joy_n wherein_o we_o shall_v delight_v and_o with_o which_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v four_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a and_o continue_a desire_n after_o this_o joy_n for_o our_o desire_n shall_v be_v without_o any_o lack_n and_o our_o fullness_n without_o any_o dislike_n five_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o purity_n in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o protection_n grace_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n here_o and_o of_o immortality_n and_o felicity_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o verse_n 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n verse_n 9_o §_o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n who_o sect._n 1_o be_v peacemaker_n quest_n 1_o first_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o reconcile_n of_o brethren_n that_o be_v both_o those_o who_o reconcile_v they_o that_o jar_n and_o those_o who_o be_v reconcile_v answ_n 1_o unto_o they_o who_o they_o have_v offend_v chrysost_n sup_v &_o op._n imperf_n second_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o those_o who_o answ_n 2_o be_v good_a and_o peaceable_a in_o themselves_o vis_fw-fr cognoscere_fw-la quis_fw-la pacificus_fw-la andi_fw-la psalm_n 34.14_o cave_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la sequere_fw-la pacem_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n will_v thou_o know_v who_o be_v a_o peacemaker_n listen_v then_o unto_o the_o psalmist_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o eschew_v evil_a and_o follow_v after_o peace_n three_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o those_o who_o answ_n 3_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n but_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o pardon_v obliti_fw-la eorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la offendi_fw-la possunt_fw-la in_fw-la fratrum_fw-la charitate_fw-la viventes_fw-la hilarius_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o peacemaker_n who_o live_v in_o love_n and_o charity_n with_o his_o brethren_n pass_v by_o and_o forget_v those_o injury_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o four_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o those_o who_o answ_n 4_o labour_n to_o subdue_v and_o subject_v all_o rebellious_a motion_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o first_o labour_n for_o peace_n in_o themselves_o and_o then_o make_v peace_n among_o other_o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la prodest_fw-la alios_fw-la pacare_fw-la dum_fw-la intus_fw-la bella_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la hierom._n sup_v what_o benefit_n be_v it_o to_o make_v peace_n among_o other_o while_o
the_o truth_n and_o possevine_n say_v 23._o say_v bibl._n select_a lib._n 12._o cap._n 23._o some_o thing_n in_o the_o father_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n be_v judge_v and_o reject_v second_o they_o reject_v the_o father_n one_o by_o one_o ordinary_o when_o they_o cross_v rome_n doctrine_n many_o example_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v hereof_o in_o our_o forenamed_a author_n white_n pag._n 330._o §_o 13._o three_o the_o papist_n base_o slight_v the_o father_n although_o many_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n one_o 241._o one_o sixth_o senens_fw-la bib_v lib._n 6._o annot_v 241._o say_v that_o chrysostome_n origen_n ambrose_n hierome_n augustine_n theodoret_n sedulius_n theophilact_n oecumenius_n and_o theodulus_n hold_v the_o prescience_n of_o merit_n the_o which_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v in_o pelagius_n and_o thus_o he_o reject_v ten_o worthy_n at_o once_o another_o 5._o another_o mich._n medin_n ârig_n sacr_n hom_n li._n 1._o cap._n 5._o say_v that_o hierome_n augustine_n ambrose_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n and_o theophilact_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n which_o aerius_n the_o waldense_n and_o wickliff_n do_v who_o he_o count_v for_o heretic_n and_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o the_o same_o heresy_n in_o the_o matter_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a they_o inde_fw-la they_o baron_fw-fr a_o 324._o n._n 43._o &_o 50._o et_fw-la inde_fw-la reject_v eusebius_n ambrose_n hierome_n theodoret_n socrates_n sozomen_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o ariminum_n say_v they_o deserve_v no_o credit_n because_o not_o they_o that_o be_v the_o father_n have_v write_v the_o truth_n but_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o papist_n have_v true_o relate_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o papist_n esteem_v of_o the_o father_n or_o their_o writing_n when_o they_o suit_n not_o with_o their_o own_o tenet_n four_o the_o work_n and_o write_n of_o the_o answ_n 4_o father_n be_v purge_v i_o shall_v say_v rather_o pollute_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o adulterate_v and_o corrupt_v and_o geld_v and_o change_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o now_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o they_o i_o entreat_v the_o studious_a reader_n here_o to_o peruse_v perkinsi_fw-fr problema_fw-la pag._n 2._o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la 44._o and_o censura_fw-la quorundam_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la auctore_fw-la roberto_n coco_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o answer_n abundant_o confirm_v answ_n 5_o five_o the_o father_n in_o many_o thing_n dissent_v among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v build_v our_o faith_n upon_o they_o because_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v firm_a and_o infallible_a truth_n be_v but_o one_o theophilus_n call_v ephiphanius_n haerefiarcham_n the_o grand_a captain_n and_o father_n of_o heretic_n gennadius_n say_v that_o saint_n augustine_n be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o be_v a_o heretic_n saint_n hierome_n write_v to_o st._n augustine_n say_v thus_o in_o epistola_fw-la tua_fw-la quaedam_fw-la haeretica_fw-la esse_fw-la judicavi_fw-la i_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o heretical_a opinion_n in_o your_o epistle_n saint_n augustine_n wish_v saint_n hierome_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n and_o recant_v 8._o recant_v jewel_n defense_n of_o the_o apolo_n f._n 37._o 8._o six_o the_o father_n have_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o firm_a pillar_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o this_o a_o learned_a papist_n do_v acknowledge_v 2._o acknowledge_v âanus_fw-la loc_fw-la thiol_n l._n 7_o c._n 3._o conclus_fw-la 2._o in_o these_o word_n the_o canonical_a author_n answ_n 6_o as_o be_v direct_v from_o above_o do_v always_o hold_v a_o perpetual_a and_o stable_a constancy_n in_o their_o writing_n but_o the_o father_n be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o faiâe_v sometime_o now_o and_o then_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n bring_v forth_o a_o monster_n and_o another_o of_o they_o say_v cor._n say_v anselm_n comment_fw-fr in_o 2._o cor._n that_o in_o their_o book_n which_o the_o church_n read_v many_o time_n be_v find_v thing_n corrupt_a and_o heretical_a thus_o hillary_n deny_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n have_v any_o sorrow_n refert_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr char._n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o any_o necessity_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o their_o death_n preach_v to_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o convert_v many_o 3._o many_o strom_n l_o 6_o and_o l._n 3._o cyprian_n hold_v rebaptisation_n and_o athenagoras_n condemn_v marriage_n seven_o we_o protestant_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o answ_n 7_o father_n but_o receive_v they_o with_o all_o reverence_n study_v their_o writing_n and_o account_v their_o book_n as_o most_o excellent_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o make_v they_o rule_v of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o by_o which_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v establish_v but_o allow_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v judge_n whereby_o we_o try_v both_o the_o father_n and_o ourselves_o faith_n come_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n rom._n 10.14_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n not_o the_o father_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n therein_o contain_v all_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o i_o thus_o conclude_v this_o question_n first_o that_o the_o father_n may_v err_v second_o that_o many_o of_o they_o may_v err_v together_o three_o that_o the_o learned_a of_o this_o present_a age_n in_o many_o thing_n have_v more_o understanding_n than_o the_o father_n have_v we_o be_v as_o dominicus_n banne_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v pag._n 58._o 59_o like_o child_n stand_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o giant_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o tallenesse_n of_o the_o giant_n see_v further_o than_o they_o themselves_o four_o and_o last_o that_o therefore_o with_o reverence_n they_o may_v in_o some_o thing_n be_v refuse_v §_o 2._o sbalt_n not_o kill_v sect._n 2_o how_o many_o degree_n be_v there_o of_o murder_n quest_n 1_o in_o the_o text_n five_o namely_o answ_n first_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n by_o anger_n here_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o interior_a motion_n in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o brotherly_a love_n the_o second_o degree_n be_v to_o call_v our_o brother_n raca_n that_o be_v to_o use_v some_o sign_n and_o gesture_n of_o a_o angry_a and_o malevolent_a mind_n either_o by_o the_o countenance_n or_o by_o some_o disdainful_a word_n of_o reproach_n which_o break_v forth_o or_o by_o some_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v to_o call_v our_o brother_n fool_n that_o be_v when_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v thorough_o move_v we_o break_v forth_o into_o manifold_a opprobrious_a and_o evil_a speaking_n the_o four_o be_v when_o by_o some_o deed_n which_o external_o we_o perform_v we_o harm_v the_o body_n or_o impair_v the_o health_n of_o our_o brother_n the_o five_o and_o last_o be_v homicide_n itself_o but_o of_o all_o these_o more_o particular_o by_o and_o by_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v first_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o law_n it_o be_v give_v present_o after_o the_o flood_n whosâ_n shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v 9.6_o shed_v gen._n 9.6_o second_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o law_n it_o be_v violate_v not_o many_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n 4.11_o creation_n gen._n 4.11_o when_o cain_n kill_v abel_n three_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o commandment_n every_o one_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n 26.52_o sword_n matth._n 26.52_o but_o i_o here_o forbear_v refer_v these_o to_o another_o place_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v our_o saviour_n scope_n in_o the_o quote_v of_o this_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o true_o and_o rigth_o understand_v it_o answ_n expound_v it_o only_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n quest_n 3_o why_o must_v not_o the_o law_n be_v restrain_v only_o to_o his_o literal_a sense_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o word_n be_v concise_a but_o the_o sense_n be_v prolix_a the_o form_n be_v short_a for_o the_o help_n of_o memory_n but_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v be_v long_a and_o many_o and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o
and_o desire_n be_v mortify_v in_o she_o and_o hence_o he_o conclude_v vera_fw-la voluptas_fw-la ex_fw-la virtute_fw-la nascitur_fw-la the_o fruit_n of_o true_a joy_n spring_n from_o the_o root_n of_o virtue_n which_o conclusion_n be_v true_a although_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v lose_v allegorical_a than_o he_o who_o expound_v it_o literal_o do_v not_o only_o pervert_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n but_o do_v also_o establish_v a_o falsehood_n and_o untruth_n for_o thus_o a_o man_n may_v prove_v christ_n to_o be_v bread_n yea_o to_o be_v a_o stone_n which_o none_o be_v so_o stony_a or_o blockish_a to_o believe_v second_o observe_v whether_o be_v it_o a_o rule_n or_o a_o historical_a narration_n we_o read_v of_o jephtah_n who_o offer_v his_o daughter_n of_o the_o midwife_n who_o lie_v unto_o pharaoh_n of_o the_o adultery_n and_o subornation_n to_o drunkenness_n and_o murder_n in_o david_n of_o noah_n drunkenness_n and_o lot_n incest_n now_o if_o these_o historical_a narration_n shall_v be_v by_o some_o understand_v to_o be_v rule_n of_o direction_n how_o diabolical_a will_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n become_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o draw_v a_o rule_n at_fw-fr facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o from_o a_o deed_n do_v to_o the_o equity_n thereof_o for_o by_o that_o rule_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a three_o observe_v if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n then_o whether_o be_v it_o give_v as_o a_o command_n and_o precept_n or_o as_o a_o counsel_n and_o advice_n paul_n will_v have_v all_o to_o live_v unmarried_a 7.7.8_o unmarried_a 1_o cor._n 7.7.8_o but_o this_o he_o speak_v by_o permission_n only_o that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o advice_n not_o by_o a_o positive_a command_n from_o god_n verse_n 6._o for_o concern_v virginity_n he_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a distress_n to_o remain_v unmarried_a verse_n 25_o 26._o four_o consider_v if_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n and_o a_o command_n then_o whether_o be_v it_o general_a or_o particular_a that_o be_v i._o whether_o be_v it_o give_v to_o one_o man_n only_o or_o to_o all_o thus_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o slay_v isaac_n and_o this_o precept_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v further_o then_o to_o he_o ii_o whether_o do_v the_o precept_n respect_v some_o one_o particular_a action_n which_o be_v only_o once_o to_o be_v perform_v or_o a_o work_n which_o be_v frequent_o to_o be_v practise_v thus_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n which_o precept_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v stretch_v unto_o any_o other_o nor_o unto_o they_o at_o another_o time_n that_o be_v by_o this_o command_n no_o other_o person_n be_v allow_v to_o rob_v the_o egyptian_n neither_o be_v the_o israelit_n warrant_v to_o do_v it_o at_o any_o other_o time_n iii_o whether_o be_v the_o precept_n give_v only_o unto_o some_o one_o particular_a people_n or_o unto_o all_o nation_n thus_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o gentile_n iv_o whether_o do_v the_o command_n concern_v some_o certain_a time_n only_o or_o be_v it_o to_o be_v extend_v also_o unto_o all_o time_n thus_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v urge_v because_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n thus_o we_o must_v careful_o observe_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o urge_v nothing_o beyond_o that_o three_o in_o the_o read_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o rule_n 3_o scripture_n take_v heed_n of_o all_o gross_a consequence_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a with_o the_o erroneous_a i._o some_o thus_o expound_v positiva_fw-la privatiuè_fw-la positive_a thing_n privative_o thou_o may_v hate_v thy_o enemy_n because_o thou_o must_v love_v thy_o brother_n mat._n 5.43_o second_o some_o expound_v confutativa_n confirmatiuè_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o confutation_n as_o though_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n as_o for_o example_n saint_n paul_n say_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v 2.13_o justify_v rom._n 2.13_o from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v justify_v the_o papist_n conclude_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n three_o some_o expound_v scripture_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n at_o all_o but_o a_o palpable_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la thus_o hooker_n observe_v the_o separatist_n and_o brownist_n to_o do_v daily_o and_o thus_o the_o papist_n do_v hourly_a i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n say_v christ_n therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v master_n say_v peter_z here_o be_v two_o sword_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n both_o over_o king_n and_o people_n and_o many_o the_o like_a but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o these_o sophism_n and_o of_o this_o beg_v the_o question_n four_o be_v never_o obstinate_a in_o thy_o own_o opinion_n rule_v 4_o but_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 14.32_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14.32_o great_a be_v the_o error_n here_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v change_v nothing_o retract_v nothing_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v former_o to_o have_v err_v great_a be_v the_o blemish_n hereof_o of_o the_o lutheran_n with_o the_o zwinglian_o concern_v the_o corporeal_a concomitancie_n who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v ââcant_v or_o confess_v their_o error_n will_v which_o be_v too_o gross_a confess_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christâ_n humanity_n certain_o this_o obstinacy_n in_o opinion_n in_o general_n do_v hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o observe_v this_o rule_n not_o to_o be_v too_o stiff_o in_o their_o own_o tenet_n or_o obstinate_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n rule_n 5_o five_o add_v to_o the_o read_v a_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o the_o word_n thou_o read_v read_v study_n and_o contemplate_v the_o scripture_n night_n and_o day_n be_v not_o a_o stranger_n in_o israel_n he_o that_o frequent_v a_o path_n daily_o will_v not_o light_o go_v wrong_a or_o err_v therein_o david_n become_v wise_a than_o his_o teacher_n because_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n 119.99_o lord_n psal_n 119.99_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o thâng_n be_v difficult_a suspend_v thy_o judgement_n read_v it_o over_o again_o turn_v unto_o other_o place_n like_v unto_o it_o and_o compare_v they_o together_o and_o haply_o god_n will_v reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o at_o the_o last_o 3.15_o last_o phil._n 3.15_o rule_n 6_o six_o to_o read_v and_o meditation_n adjoyne_v prayer_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n david_n frequent_a practice_n show_v i_o thy_o way_n oh_o lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o path_n lead_v i_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o teaâh_v i_o psal_n 25.4_o 5._o again_o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n yea_o give_v thou_o i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n psal_n 119.33.34_o and_o again_o make_v thou_o i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n verse_n 27._o yea_o make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o servant_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n verse_n 135._o for_o my_o lip_n shall_v utter_v praise_n when_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o thy_o precept_n verse_n 171._o thus_o pray_v fervent_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o enlighten_v thy_o understanding_n to_o anoint_v thy_o blind_a eye_n with_o the_o true_a eyesalve_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o to_o lead_v thou_o in_o his_o truth_n and_o then_o rest_v certain_o assure_v that_o faithful_a be_v he_o who_o have_v promise_v who_o will_v at_o length_n reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o truth_n to_o he_o who_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o way_n and_o truth_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o by_o read_v hear_v meditate_v and_o a_o willing_a subject_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o of_o old_a time_n the_o papist_n say_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n argum._n or_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n against_o this_o chamierus_n 601._o chamierus_n tom._n 1._o de_fw-fr interp_v script_n lib._n 16_o cap._n 11_o sect_n 1._o f._n 601._o urge_v this_o place_n thus_o if_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n than_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v reprooved_a and_o blame_v this_o be_v manifest_a by_o itself_o but_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o expound_v and_o open_v of_o scripture_n
evil_a one_o thus_o beza_n musculus_fw-la gualther_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o read_n be_v first_o because_o the_o article_n be_v here_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o malo_fw-la illo_fw-la second_o because_o it_o be_v thus_o take_v elsewhere_o when_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o wicked_a one_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 13.19_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v we_o obser_n that_o as_o every_o one_o in_o general_a who_o work_v wickedness_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o john_n 8_o 44._o and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o so_o particular_o every_o customary_a swear_n be_v from_o that_o evil_a one_o how_o be_v usual_a swear_n from_o the_o devil_n quest_n 1_o these_o ordinary_a oath_n come_v from_o satan_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n answ_n to_o wit_n first_o immediate_o because_o he_o tempt_v thereunto_o second_o mediate_o because_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o occasion_n of_o swear_v whether_o in_o our_o self_n which_o be_v these_o first_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n of_o speech_n or_o a_o pronesse_n unto_o swear_v second_o a_o custom_n of_o lie_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v not_o believe_v except_o we_o swear_v three_o a_o habit_n or_o evil_a custom_n of_o swear_v four_o unbridled_a anger_n which_o make_v we_o oft_o break_v forth_o into_o swear_v five_o covetousness_n whence_o thou_o will_v rather_o swear_v then_o want_v what_o thou_o will_v or_o shall_v have_v these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o satan_n and_o be_v occasion_n unto_o we_o of_o swear_v brethren_n which_o be_v two_o viz._n first_o incredulity_n we_o swear_v because_o our_o brother_n will_v not_o believe_v we_o by_o yea_o and_o nay_o second_o persuasion_n thus_o job_n be_v persuade_v by_o his_o wife_n to_o curse_v god_n and_o aye_o and_o many_o be_v persuade_v by_o their_o friend_n to_o take_v many_o a_o unnecessary_a oath_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o this_o usual_a swear_n answ_n 1_o first_o set_v a_o watch_n over_o thy_o mouth_n keep_v thy_o tongue_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n that_o be_v speak_v not_o rash_o answ_n 2_o second_o give_v no_o place_n to_o this_o wicked_a custom_n of_o swear_v at_o all_o for_o it_o thou_o do_v thou_o will_v swear_v when_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o break_v out_o into_o oath_n and_o never_o mark_v it_o answ_n 3_o three_o be_v true_a in_o all_o thy_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o then_o none_o will_v suspect_v thou_o of_o fa_o sehood_n but_o believe_v thy_o yea_o and_o nay_o as_o well_o as_o a_o oath_n answ_n 4_o give_v no_o place_n to_o wrath_n and_o anger_n lest_o it_o occasion_n oath_n answ_n 5_o five_o be_v not_o covetous_a lest_o avarice_n spur_v thou_o on_o to_o swear_v rather_o lose_v a_o part_n of_o thy_o substance_n then_o destroy_v by_o swear_v thy_o best_a part_n thy_o soul_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a be_v not_o suspicious_a but_o believe_v all_o thing_n until_o thou_o know_v the_o contrary_a lest_o through_o thy_o incredulity_n thy_o brother_n sin_n by_o swear_v seven_o remember_v that_o by_o swear_v i._o answ_n 7_o thou_o serve_v and_o please_v satan_n ii_o thou_o please_v and_o serve_v he_o that_o seek_v and_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o thy_o destruction_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o yea_o iii_o a_o custom_n of_o swear_v will_v bring_v thou_o to_o horrible_a blasphemy_n verse_n 38._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v verse_n 38_o a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n this_o be_v a_o law_n give_v unto_o the_o jew_n by_o god_n quest_n 1_o how_o then_o do_v they_o abuse_v or_o pervert_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o oppose_v their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o it_o first_o in_o general_a they_o hence_o think_v revenge_n answ_n 1_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o by_o this_o law_n liberty_n be_v allow_v par_fw-fr pari_fw-la reponert_fw-la to_o recompense_v evil_a with_o evil_n answ_n 2_o second_o in_o particular_a they_o apply_v that_o unto_o themselves_o which_o be_v only_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n quest_n 2_o be_v not_o these_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o law_n a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n &_o c_o answ_n they_o be_v but_o they_o be_v not_o a_o true_a rule_n to_o private_a person_n because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o quest_n 3_o how_o do_v man_n so_o abuse_v scripture_n that_o from_o the_o truth_n thereof_o lie_v be_v often_o conclude_v answ_n this_o be_v do_v many_o way_n namely_o first_o omittendo_fw-la by_o omit_v something_o as_o they_o do_v verse_n 33._o thou_o shall_v not_o for_o swear_v thyself_o but_o omit_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v second_o addendo_fw-la by_o add_v something_o unto_o the_o word_n thus_o they_o do_v verse_n 43._o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o friend_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n the_o last_o clause_n thereof_o be_v add_v this_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n to_o add_v to_o god_n word_n three_o sensus_fw-la nostros_fw-la ingerendo_fw-la by_o wrest_v the_o word_n to_o our_o own_o purpose_n thus_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n therefore_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n 17._o sacrament_n mat._n 14_o 17._o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v absolute_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n bind_v and_o lose_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v who_o he_o please_v these_o be_v gross_a consequence_n four_o verba_fw-la premendo_fw-la by_o strain_v the_o word_n beyond_o his_o meaning_n thus_o the_o papist_n inform_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o libertine_n press_v those_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a stretch_v they_o as_o broad_a as_o their_o conscience_n be_v large_a five_o malè_fw-la applicando_fw-la by_o a_o wrong_a application_n &_o this_o be_v the_o jew_n fault_n in_o this_o place_n they_o apply_v this_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o ruler_n and_o judge_n quest_n 4_o how_o must_v we_o so_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o and_o not_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v they_o answ_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n observe_v heedeful_o these_o rule_n rule_n 1_o first_o distinguish_v betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o david_n according_a to_o the_o leviticall_a law_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o shewbread_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o he_o and_o his_o young_a man_n present_a hunger_n rule_n 2_o second_o distinguish_v betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v inconvenient_a and_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a here_o the_o separatist_n be_v very_o faulty_a because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v inconvenient_a only_o they_o take_v as_o unlawful_a in_o themselves_o rule_v 3_o three_o distinguish_v betwixt_o those_o that_o be_v temporal_a and_o those_o that_o be_v perpetual_a woman_n have_v be_v prophetess_n but_o now_o a_o woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n rule_n 4_o four_o distinguish_v betwixt_o thing_n particular_a example_n and_o general_a rule_n senacherib_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o two_o son_n but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a for_o child_n to_o be_v parricide_n five_o apply_v the_o word_n aright_o but_o of_o this_o we_o speak_v before_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 6._o verse_n 39_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a verse_n 39_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o left_a cheek_n turn_v unto_o he_o the_o other_o also_o §_o 1._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a sect._n 1_o wherein_o do_v christ_n here_o oppose_v himself_o quest_n 1_o unto_o the_o jew_n first_o they_o think_v the_o law_n express_v in_o the_o answ_n 1_o former_a verse_n be_v give_v unto_o private_a person_n yea_o unto_o all_o thus_o beza_n sup_v second_o at_o least_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v answ_n 2_o lawful_a for_o they_o out_o of_o a_o malicious_a mind_n to_o desire_v revenge_n of_o the_o magistrate_n according_a to_o this_o law_n namely_o a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n etc._n etc._n now_o our_o saviour_n oppose_v himself_o to_o both_o these_o show_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v lawful_a i_o say_v resist_v not_o evil_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n evil_a or_o what_o quest_n 2_o evil_n be_v it_o that_o must_v not_o be_v resist_v first_o beza_n understand_v it_o masculinè_n of_o that_o answ_n 1_o evil_a person_n who_o offer_v the_o injury_n or_o wrong_n but_o i_o subscribe_v not_o to_o this_o because_o the_o article_n be_v annex_v with_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d second_o other_o take_v it_o neutraliter_fw-la of_o evil_a answ_n 2_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o a_o double_a evil_n namely_o i._o poenae_fw-la the_o evil_a of_o
who_o say_v at_o once_o so_o many_o pater_fw-la noster_n and_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v at_o all_o be_v both_o here_o condemn_v answ_n 4_o four_o as_o this_o be_v a_o platform_n or_o exemplary_a prayer_n so_o it_o be_v also_o command_v omnibus_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la to_o all_o always_o because_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n must_v strive_v in_o their_o supplication_n to_o imitate_v this_o form_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o in_o the_o next_o question_n in_o the_o three_o answer_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o prayer_n which_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o brownist_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n lay_v down_o here_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o and_o 13_o verse_n be_v position_n or_o rule_v of_o direction_n for_o pray_v and_o not_o petition_n against_o this_o assertion_n we_o argue_v thus_o argu._n 1_o a_o express_a commandment_n neither_o contrary_n to_o nature_n nor_o against_o reason_n or_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n agreeable_a also_o to_o the_o scope_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o place_n aught_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o literal_o understand_v but_o these_o word_n when_o thou_o pray_v say_v thus_o mat_n 6.9_o and_o luke_n 11.2_o say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o a_o express_a commandment_n as_o be_v neither_o against_o reason_n nor_o contrary_a to_o nature_n or_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o place_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o literal_o understand_v and_o use_v as_o a_o prayer_n argu._n 2_o whatsoever_o scripture_n have_v in_o every_o respect_n the_o form_n of_o a_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o have_v be_v use_v also_o as_o a_o prayer_n but_o this_o scripture_n mat._n 6.9_o have_v in_o every_o respect_n the_o form_n of_o a_o prayer_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n and_o be_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v thus_o prove_v how_o can_v we_o tell_v which_o be_v prayer_n and_o which_o be_v not_o but_o only_o by_o their_o form_n of_o petition_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n propose_v in_o another_o form_n as_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o and_o the_o like_a 5.14_o like_a mat._n 7.7_o and_o 21.22_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n as_o be_v thus_o show_v that_o scripture_n which_o have_v express_o the_o petition_v and_o the_o petitioner_n and_o the_o petition_n have_v in_o every_o respect_n the_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o this_o scripture_n mat._n 6_o 9_o have_v lively_o lay_v down_o in_o it_o i._o the_o petition_v our_o father_n ii_o the_o petitioner_n every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a shroud_v and_o sould_v up_o in_o those_o word_n our_o and_o us._n iii_o the_o petition_n which_o be_v either_o deprecative_a against_o sin_n sathan_n and_o temptation_n or_o supplicative_a both_o for_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o temporal_a blessing_n therefore_o these_o word_n here_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o every_o respect_n the_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o duty_n prescribe_v unto_o all_o and_o to_o be_v use_v by_o argu._n 3_o all_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o scripture_n so_o shallow_a that_o a_o lamb_n may_v wade_v but_o if_o these_o very_a word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n but_o only_o give_v we_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o prayer_n than_o no_o christian_a for_o 1500._o year_n or_o there_o about_o do_v understand_v our_o lord_n meaning_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n the_o brownist_n object_n object_n the_o apostle_n never_o use_v those_o very_a word_n in_o prayer_n therefore_o these_o word_n be_v but_o position_n and_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n first_o a_o express_a commandment_n be_v warrant_n answ_n 1_o enough_o without_o any_o example_n second_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o baptise_v answ_n 2_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a warrant_n so_o to_o do_v compare_v mat._n 28.19_o with_o act_n 10.28.19.5_o whether_o be_v we_o oblige_v and_o enjoin_v to_o use_v quest_n 7_o this_o prayer_n always_o when_o we_o pray_v first_o no._n second_o it_o bind_v first_o negative_o always_o for_o we_o must_v never_o use_v another_o form_n that_o be_v we_o must_v pray_v for_o no_o other_o thing_n nor_o otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o this_o form_n second_o affirmative_o only_a in_o part_n secundum_fw-la exigentiâm_fw-la must_n s_o according_a to_o our_o present_a necessity_n and_o occasion_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o three_o particular_n i._o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o always_o pray_v this_o same_o prayer_n for_o first_o sometime_o he_o give_v thanks_n mat._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n second_o sometime_o he_o pray_v in_o other_o term_n mat._n 26.30_o father_n take_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o ii_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n often_o pray_v otherwise_o read_v act_n 1.24_o and_o 4.24_o iii_o sometime_o we_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n constrain_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o express_v our_o spiritual_a necessity_n which_o verbatim_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o form_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o affirmative_o oblige_v always_o to_o these_o word_n three_o i_o add_v another_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n answ_n 3_o give_v by_o paraeus_n mat._n paraeus_n pareus_n s_o mat._n that_o although_o public_o in_o the_o congregation_n &_o private_o at_o home_n we_o often_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o present_a necessity_n pray_v in_o other_o word_n then_o these_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a and_o convenient_a that_o we_o shall_v seal_v up_o and_o conclude_v all_o our_o prayer_n with_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n i._o because_o thus_o we_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o this_o verse_n say_v sic_fw-la orate_fw-la pray_v thus_o and_o luke_n 11.2_o when_o thou_o pray_v sic_fw-la dicite_fw-la say_v thus_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o sometime_o this_o form_n shall_v be_v use_v ii_o because_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v or_o question_n but_o these_o word_n prescribe_v by_o god_n the_o son_n be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n the_o father_n when_o they_o be_v pour_v forth_o by_o a_o pious_a and_o intelligent_a supplicatour_n for_o the_o father_n do_v always_o hear_v the_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o his_o son_n iii_o because_o it_o do_v most_o brief_o contain_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v overslipt_a by_o we_o in_o our_o petition_n be_v supply_v by_o this_o form_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o conclude_v always_o with_o it_o and_o thus_o i_o conclude_v the_o general_a question_n concern_v this_o prayer_n proceed_v unto_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a petition_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v whether_o this_o prayer_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o saint_n let_v he_o consult_v with_o m._n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v discuss_v pag._n 1274._o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o will_v not_o consider_v of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o place_n take_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v quest_n 1_o why_o do_v we_o appropriate_v god_n unto_o ourselves_o call_n he_o we_o answ_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v the_o more_o confident_o because_o if_o he_o be_v our_o father_n he_o will_v help_v we_o quest_n 2_o why_o do_v we_o pray_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n our_o father_n not_o my_o father_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o this_o true_a brotherly_a love_n gal._n 6.4_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o pray_v our_o father_n for_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o our_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v know_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a pray_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o vis_fw-fr unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la many_o hand_n quick_o dispatch_v a_o great_a work_n many_o faithful_a prayer_n quick_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o ascend_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v into_o god_n ear_n and_o never_o return_v without_o a_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o great_a be_v our_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v when_o we_o know_v that_o all_o god_n child_n with_o we_o pray_v our_o father_n thereby_o pray_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o as_o
the_o evil_a one_o first_o he_o never_o sleep_v but_o always_o wake_v and_o answ_n 1_o watch_v over_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o no_o danger_n can_v come_v upon_o they_o at_o unaware_o second_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n yea_o foresee_v answ_n 2_o all_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v therefore_o he_o can_v keep_v back_o and_o prevent_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v three_o he_o always_o love_v they_o yea_o even_o to_o answ_n 3_o the_o end_n 1_o john_n 13.1_o therefore_o will_v be_v careful_a of_o they_o four_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v for_o answ_n 4_o all_o power_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n mat._n 28.20_o and_o therefore_o he_o either_o can_v keep_v off_o danger_n or_o deliver_v from_o danger_n or_o chain_v up_o our_o enemy_n five_o nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la deo_fw-la his_o help_n answ_n 5_o comes_z never_o too_o late_o for_o he_o can_v preserve_v in_o the_o den_n dan._n 6._o and_o in_o the_o fire_n dan._n 3._o six_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n whether_o they_o answ_n 6_o be_v good_a for_o we_o or_o not_o yea_o can_v order_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o our_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o §_o 3._o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n sect._n 3_o the_o papist_n blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o conclusion_n object_n 1_o be_v not_o scripture_n produce_v these_o argument_n or_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o first_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o we_o the_o protestant_n have_v corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o add_v these_o word_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a scandal_n to_o say_v that_o we_o protestant_n have_v add_v this_o conclusion_n for_o it_o be_v use_v long_o since_o by_o the_o father_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o object_n 2_o second_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o these_o word_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o be_v add_v by_o the_o grecian_n answ_n these_o word_n be_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o greek_a text_n but_o be_v diminish_v and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o latin_a translator_n as_o valla_n observe_v object_n 3_o three_o divers_a latin_a father_n who_o understand_v greeke_n well_o enough_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o word_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v they_o find_v in_o divers_a book_n first_o we_o will_v oppose_v or_o vie_v father_n for_o father_n answ_n 1_o book_n for_o book_n with_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o write_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v great_a and_o more_o venerable_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n who_o say_v nothing_o thereof_o amesius_n tom_n 1._o p._n 22._o now_o these_o word_n be_v in_o the_o old_a greek_a copy_n and_o they_o be_v old_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o latin_a copy_n yea_o these_o greek_a father_n theophylact_n euthymius_n and_o chrysostome_n both_o upon_o matthew_n &_o in_o his_o imperfect_a work_n which_o be_v father_v upon_o he_o read_v these_o word_n yea_o it_o be_v use_v always_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o will_v rather_o certain_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o greek_a text_n then_o to_o the_o latin_a answ_n 3_o three_o although_o many_o latin_a father_n recite_v not_o these_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v recite_v by_o other_o of_o as_o sufficient_a authority_n as_o they_o be_v for_o both_o the_o church_n in_o france_n holland_n spain_n and_o italy_n use_v they_o see_v defence_n of_o reformer_n against_o master_n hutton_n part_n 1._o pag._n 210._o yea_o these_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o other_o tongue_n beside_o latin_a munster_n tell_v we_o he_o see_v a_o old_a hebrew_n copy_n wherein_o these_o word_n be_v and_o also_o a_o syriack_n musculus_fw-la say_v he_o see_v a_o old_a chaldee_n copy_n wherein_o they_o be_v likewise_o and_o the_o christian_n in_o arabia_n use_v this_o conclusion_n in_o general_n beza_n sup_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o grecian_n use_v they_o but_o erasmus_n sup_n say_v all_o and_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o much_o gainsay_v it_o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 7._o &_o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operib_n partic_a 1._o 6._o object_n 4_o four_o these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o latin_a canon_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a this_o be_v their_o chief_a and_o strong_a reason_n or_o the_o enthymeme_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v hieromes_n or_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n bible_n have_v not_o this_o conclusion_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o authentical_a answ_n 1_o first_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n be_v none_o of_o hieromes_n bellarmine_n himself_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v this_o quarrel_n but_o way_n the_o cause_n in_o a_o manner_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o second_o hierome_n have_v correct_v many_o answ_n 2_o thing_n in_o his_o bible_n upon_o which_o he_o paraphrase_v which_o yet_o remain_v corrupt_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o authentical_a whosoever_o own_v it_o three_o i_o answer_v the_o objection_n with_o the_o objection_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n have_v not_o this_o conclusion_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o answ_n 3_o it_o that_o be_v that_o bible_n or_o that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o authentical_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o answer_n observe_v i._o the_o new_a testament_n be_v first_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o this_o gospel_n either_o in_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n as_o all_o confess_v as_o we_o show_v before_o in_o the_o general_a question_n before_o the_o first_o chapter_n question_n 10._o and_o therefore_o if_o these_o word_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n and_o in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n as_o be_v show_v before_o than_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o latin_a be_v not_o authentical_a which_o have_v they_o not_o ii_o if_o we_o look_v but_o into_o this_o very_a prayer_n which_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o our_o saviour_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n to_o be_v of_o small_a authority_n first_o in_o luke_n 11.2_o the_o whole_a preface_n be_v omit_v except_o father_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v pater_fw-la sanctificetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n father_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n second_o the_o three_o petition_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v etc._n etc._n be_v whole_o leave_v out_o three_o half_o the_o last_o petition_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a be_v leave_v out_o also_o and_o therefore_o this_o translation_n be_v but_o a_o crooked_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o five_o bellarmine_n object_n the_o greek_a father_n object_n 5_o and_o church_n use_v this_o conclusion_n in_o their_o liturgy_n separate_v it_o from_o the_o lord_n prayer_n not_o continue_v it_o with_o it_o as_o here_o it_o be_v bellar._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la 1.7_o &_o de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la oper_n partic_a 1.6_o and_o he_o instance_v upon_o the_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostome_n although_o this_o liturgy_n which_o he_o quote_v be_v adulterate_a and_o none_o of_o chrysostom_n answ_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o even_o there_o it_o go_v before_o the_o conclusion_n amen_n six_o they_o object_n cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi what_o good_a object_n 4_o can_v it_o be_v to_o hierome_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n to_o leave_v it_o out_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o divine_a authority_n or_o for_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o do_v it_o first_o i_o answer_v hereunto_o as_o bellarmine_n do_v for_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o 2._o petition_n mention_v answ_n 1_o in_o the_o former_a objection_n answer_v last_o from_o luke_n 11.2_o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la oper_n partic_a 1.6_o quod_fw-la verò_fw-la that_o this_o conclusion_n be_v omit_v through_o the_o carelessness_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o writer_n or_o printer_n second_o our_o venerable_a fulke_n answer_v that_o answ_n 2_o those_o who_o write_v the_o first_o copy_n over_o again_o omit_v these_o word_n in_o the_o second_o writing_n as_o a_o thing_n common_o know_v and_o daily_o rehearse_v of_o every_o man_n fulke_n preface_n to_o the_o rhomist_n §_o 38._o if_o the_o authenticalnesse_n and_o divine_a authority_n quest_n 1_o of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v thus_o question_v then_o how_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v canonical_a first_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v answ_n 1_o holy_a nothing_o in_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o agree_v thereunto_o be_v borrow_v from_o 1_o chron._n 29.11_o cartwr_n resp_n rhem._n praef_n §_o 38._o answ_n 2_o second_o these_o word_n be_v most_o apt_a fit_a and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o herein_o our_o saviour_n render_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o beg_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n because_o the_o
learn_v how_o to_o be_v save_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o ephes_n 4.11_o iii_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o of_o give_v the_o spirit_n unto_o we_o and_o of_o seal_v we_o rom._n 10.14_o 17._o ephes_n 1.13_o must_v we_o ascribe_v all_o this_o to_o preach_v and_o nothing_o quest_n 6_o to_o prayer_n reading_z meditate_v and_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o life_n certain_o answ_n great_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o all_o these_o &_o they_o be_v all_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v high_o to_o be_v prize_v and_o diligent_o to_o be_v practise_v but_o they_o be_v corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v by_o preach_v as_o appear_v thus_o i._o read_v be_v unprofitable_a without_o understanding_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8.31_o but_o preach_v open_v explain_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v ii_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v beget_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n or_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o unto_o we_o as_o we_o see_v while_o peter_n and_o paul_n preach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o hearer_n act_n 10.44_o and_o 11.15_o iii_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n when_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v that_o our_o hear_n may_v be_v bless_v and_o make_v profitable_a unto_o we_o iv_o our_o obedience_n be_v blind_a and_o lame_a except_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v the_o true_a guide_n unto_o heaven_n §_o 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sect._n 3_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n quest_n 1_o twofold_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n answ_n to_o who_o do_v this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n belong_v quest_n 2_o to_o the_o elect_a answ_n who_o in_o this_o life_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o possession_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o hope_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n mat._n 21.35_o luk._n 12.32_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o who_o be_v the_o superior_n and_o subject_n of_o this_o quest_n 3_o kingdom_n first_o the_o king_n hereof_o be_v threefold_a in_o a_o threefold_a answ_n 1_o respect_n to_o wit_n i._o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o creation_n thereof_o 5._o thereof_o psal_n 149_o 5._o ii_o god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o redemption_n thereof_o 21.5_o thereof_o mat._n 21.5_o iii_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o sanctify_v thereof_o 24.7_o thereof_o psal_n 24.7_o second_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v answ_n 2_o the_o invisible_a church_n mat._n 13.38_o luk._n 1.33_o and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n three_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 3_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o law_n i._o because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n ii_o because_o christ_n govern_v we_o by_o his_o word_n as_o king_n govern_v their_o subject_n by_o law_n why_o be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a church_n of_o quest_n 4_o christ_n call_v a_o kingdom_n answ_n for_o the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n which_o we_o have_v therein_o as_o in_o a_o kingdom_n as_o for_o example_n first_o a_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n have_v supreme_a power_n above_o all_o therein_o so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v power_n over_o sin_n sathan_n and_o themselves_o they_o need_v fear_v none_o neither_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o those_o who_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v go_v no_o further_o second_o a_o king_n may_v have_v whatsoever_o his_o heart_n desire_v so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v absolute_a contentation_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n because_o it_o have_v the_o commodity_n and_o benefit_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o all_o town_n and_o city_n and_o we_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o through_o contentation_n quest_n 5_o how_o do_v the_o excellency_n and_o felicity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n appear_v answer_v 1_o first_o it_o be_v kingdom_n in_o itself_o glorious_a even_o a_o inheritance_n of_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a place_n answer_v 2_o second_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v king_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a place_n answer_v 3_o three_o all_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v perfect_a that_o be_v both_o teach_v we_o the_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a kingdom_n answer_v 4_o four_o this_o kingdom_n depend_v upon_o none_o that_o be_v neither_o want_v nor_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o minister_n servant_n officer_n or_o the_o like_a to_o manage_v it_o as_o other_o kingdom_n do_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o rare_a kingdom_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o n_o d_o the_o righteousness_n question_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o righteousness_n first_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n but_o not_o so_o here_o second_o sometime_o for_o righteousness_n answer_v 1_o of_o life_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n our_o answer_n 2_o saviour_n hereby_o teach_v we_o that_o heaven_n be_v in_o vain_a expect_v observation_n wish_v for_o desire_z or_o seek_v after_o without_o piety_n of_o life_n follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v heb._n 12.14_o tit._n 2.11_o the_o rhodian_o and_o lydian_n make_v a_o law_n that_o vicious_a son_n of_o virtuous_a parent_n shall_v not_o inherit_v think_v it_o a_o unfit_a thing_n that_o those_o shall_v inherit_v their_o father_n land_n who_o do_v not_o inherit_v their_o father_n virtue_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o wicked_a man_n shall_v have_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o his_o kingdom_n at_o all_o 1_o cor._n 9.10_o the_o heathen_a thought_n that_o when_o good_a man_n die_v they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o fortunate_a island_n but_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o isle_n of_o vengeance_n call_v tartarus_n and_o thus_o indeed_o god_n have_v determine_v that_o qualis_fw-la vita_fw-la finis_fw-la ita_fw-la every_o man_n reward_n and_o portion_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o work_n roman_n 2.6_o as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o heaven_n can_v question_v 2_o be_v have_v without_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o many_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v who_o life_n be_v both_o ungodly_a and_o unjust_a answer_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o appear_v thus_o namely_o first_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n god_n have_v ordain_v heaven_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o only_o those_o who_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o life_n love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n as_o become_v son_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o become_v servant_n second_o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o will_v judge_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o corinthian_n 5.10_o and_o therefore_o where_o the_o life_n be_v wicked_a the_o doom_n shall_v be_v wretched_a three_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o love_v the_o righteous_a but_o not_o the_o wicked_a the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n and_o righteous_a man_n and_o therefore_o only_a such_o shall_v be_v save_v four_o because_o where_o there_o be_v imapiety_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n roman_n 12.17_o philippian_n 4.8_o and_o for_o the_o irreligious_a there_o be_v no_o happiness_n five_o from_o the_o end_n because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n first_o of_o our_o creation_n for_o we_o be_v make_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a ephes_n 2.10_o second_o of_o our_o redemption_n for_o we_o be_v redeem_v unto_o righteousness_n luk._n 1.75_o &_o tit._n 2.14_o three_o of_o our_o vocation_n god_n have_v call_v we_o unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n that_o we_o may_v be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a 1_o thes_n 4.8_o four_o of_o our_o election_n we_o be_v before_o all_o time_n elect_v that_o in_o time_n we_o may_v live_v as_o vessel_n elect_v and_o precious_a holy_a and_o pure_a ephes_n 1.4_o five_o of_o our_o reconciliation_n we_o be_v by_o christ_n reconcile_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a colos_n 1.22_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v sinner_n shall_v none_o then_o come_v to_o heaven_n all_o have_v sin_v question_n 3_o original_o and_o the_o best_a as_o well_o as_o the_o worst_a do_v daily_o sin_v actual_o there_o be_v none_o so_o good_a but_o he_o daily_o trespass_v either_o
and_o rend_v you_o §_o 1._o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o dog_n sect._n 1_o bias_n be_v ask_v by_o a_o wicked_a man_n what_o piety_n be_v hold_v his_o peace_n whereupon_o the_o other_o demand_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o silence_n i_o hold_v my_o peace_n say_v he_o quia_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la conveniente_a quaeris_fw-la 1._o quaeris_fw-la laert._n lib._n 1._o because_o thou_o enquire_v after_o a_o thing_n which_o concern_v thou_o not_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v express_v that_o which_o be_v by_o christ_n here_o utter_v turpe_fw-la rosas_fw-la suibus_fw-la sanctum_fw-la dare_v turpe_fw-la catellis_fw-la 30._o catellis_fw-la sphinx_n theolog._n pag._n 30._o cast_v not_o pearl_n before_o swine_n neither_o give_v holy_a thing_n unto_o dog_n if_o holy_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o dog_n then_o why_o quest_n 1_o do_v minister_n preach_v public_o to_o mix_v assembly_n which_o consist_v of_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a man_n first_o we_o preach_v unto_o the_o wicked_a to_o see_v perhaps_o answer_n 1_o god_n will_v grant_v unto_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n second_o we_o preach_v unto_o mix_a assembly_n because_o answer_v 2_o there_o be_v in_o every_o place_n some_o to_o be_v heal_v three_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o light_o despair_v answer_n 3_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o holy_a thing_n and_o pearl_n quest_n 2_o first_o some_o understand_v these_o of_o the_o deep_a mystery_n answer_v 1_o of_o religion_n which_o the_o weak_a be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o as_o john_n 16.12_o and_o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o august_n s._n second_o some_o understand_v these_o of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n answer_v 2_o namely_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conceal_v from_o profane_a person_n chrysost_n s._n &_o muscul_n and_o these_o too_o be_v here_o answer_v 4_o principal_o mean_v three_o some_o understand_v they_o of_o answer_n 3_o not_o impart_v or_o communicate_v the_o word_n to_o those_o who_o contemn_v it_o p._n four_o some_o understand_v here_o reproof_n guali_fw-la s_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v reprove_v not_o those_o who_o either_o laugh_n at_o scorn_n or_o contemn_v it_o t._n p_o first_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o three_o thing_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n express_v viz._n i._n that_o the_o word_n be_v holy_a q._n ii_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o pearl_n r._n iii_o that_o the_o word_n be_v we_o s._n q._n first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a psal_n 12.6_o and_o 18.30_o and_o 19.7.8.9_o proverb_n 30.5_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n be_v holy_a and_o quest_n 3_o pure_a first_o it_o contain_v no_o impure_a thing_n in_o it_o but_o be_v the_o answer_n 1_o fountain_n of_o sanctity_n the_o law_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o very_a character_n of_o purity_n second_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v most_o answer_n 2_o pure_a and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v pure_a three_o it_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o holy_a one_o and_o lamb_n answer_v 3_o without_o spot_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v holy_a four_o it_o sanctifier_n we_o christ_n pray_v father_n answer_n 4_o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o word_n john_n 17.17_o and_o pronounce_v they_o pure_a now_o you_o be_v clear_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v john_n 15.3_o 4.3.4_o 15.3_o 1._o thess_n 4.3.4_o five_o by_o the_o word_n the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o 1_o timoth._n 4.5_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o answer_n 5_o the_o word_n be_v pure_a who_o sin_n against_o this_o pure_a word_n quest_n 4_o first_o those_o who_o draw_v pollute_a thing_n from_o thence_o answer_v 1_o as_o the_o spider_n do_v poison_n from_o the_o most_o wholesome_a flower_n or_o the_o ventricle_n who_o corrupt_v the_o best_a meât_n when_o itself_o be_v corrupt_v these_o be_v they_o who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n jude_n 4._o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o and_o pollute_a conscience_n titus_n 1.15_o and_o be_v either_o 1._o libertine_n who_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n gal._n 1.1_o or_o 2._o profane_a person_n who_o from_o the_o scripture_n draw_v argument_n for_o lasciviousness_n uncleanness_n profaneness_n usury_n and_o lie_v or_o 3._o heretic_n schismatik_n etc._n etc._n who_o produce_v scripture_n for_o the_o bolster_n up_o of_o error_n falsehood_n and_o untruth_n either_o against_o religion_n or_o humane_a society_n answer_n 2_o second_o those_o sin_n against_o this_o pure_a word_n who_o jest_n and_o play_v with_o it_o use_v it_o either_o profane_o ridiculous_o jeasting_o or_o scornful_o three_o they_o offend_v here_o also_o who_o use_v not_o the_o answer_n 3_o word_n unto_o sanctification_n whether_o they_o be_v 1._o minister_n who_o do_v not_o teach_v unto_o sanctification_n but_o preach_v themselves_o or_o for_o their_o by-end_n 11._o people_n who_o do_v not_o hear_v unto_o sanctification_n that_o be_v labour_v not_o so_o to_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v john_n 15.3_o and_o transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o therefore_o minister_n must_v principal_o labour_v to_o present_v their_o people_n as_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o and_o ephes_n 5.27_o and_o people_n must_v labour_v to_o be_v holy_a both_o in_o word_n work_n and_o thought_n because_o otherwise_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v this_o pure_a word_n aright_o quest_n 5_o second_o as_o the_o word_n be_v pure_a so_o it_o be_v a_o pearl_n and_o very_o precious_a read_v psal_n 19.10_o and_o 119_o psal_n verse_n 72.103.127_o ezech._n 3.3_o jerem._n 15.16_o wherein_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n like_v unto_o pearl_n or_o precious_a stone_n answer_v 1_o first_o they_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a so_o do_v the_o word_n psal_n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o foot_n etc._n etc._n so_o heb._n 4.12_o 13._o and_o 2_o pet_n 1.19_o answer_v 2_o second_o they_o seem_v vile_a and_o base_a when_o they_o be_v unpolished_a to_o those_o who_o know_v they_o not_o but_o be_v indeed_o precious_a they_o say_v that_o aurichalcum_fw-la copper_n metal_n when_o it_o be_v first_o dig_v seem_v more_o like_a gold_n than_o gold_n itself_o so_o the_o splendour_n of_o worldly_a thing_n seem_v more_o rare_a to_o the_o carnal_a eye_n then_o spiritual_a thing_n do_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v foolishness_n and_o offensive_a unto_o some_o 1.18.21_o some_o 1_o cor._n 1.18.21_o but_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 13.45.46_o world_n mat._n 13.45.46_o three_o pearl_n be_v cordial_a and_o general_o sovereign_a answer_v 3_o not_o good_a for_o one_o grief_n or_o sickness_n only_o but_o for_o all_o as_o elexis_n say_v of_o diambra_n diamargariton_n and_o manus_fw-la christi_fw-la so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v i._o profitable_a unto_o the_o sight_n or_o understanding_n david_n admire_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psal_n 73.17_o 18._o ii_o it_o cool_v the_o heat_n and_o allay_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o affection_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v dew_n deut._n 32.2_o and_o water_n john_n 7.37_o iii_o it_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o affliction_n roman_n 8.37_o it_o afford_v we_o many_o comfort_n and_o comfortable_a promise_n by_o which_o we_o be_v support_v in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n who_o offend_v against_o this_o precious_a word_n first_o those_o who_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o reproof_n of_o quest_n 6_o the_o word_n answer_v 1_o second_o those_o who_o susque_fw-la deque_fw-la habent_fw-la be_v answer_v 2_o indifferent_a whether_o they_o do_v enjoy_v the_o word_n or_o not_o three_o those_o who_o plus_fw-fr satis_fw-la habent_fw-la wish_v that_o answer_n 3_o there_o be_v less_o preach_v four_o those_o who_o prefer_v thick_a clay_n and_o answer_v 4_o temporal_a wish_n before_o this_o precious_a pearl_n and_o will_v rather_o not_o enjoy_v it_o then_o purchase_v it_o with_o their_o money_n s._n three_o this_o word_n which_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o precious_a be_v we_o cast_v not_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o proper_a inheritance_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o godly_a how_o do_v the_o lord_n call_v the_o gospel_n we_o do_v quest_n 7_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o faithful_a first_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o appropriate_v unto_o christ_n answer_v 1_o and_o call_v his_o gospel_n because_o he_o send_v it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o because_o the_o message_n of_o salvation_n come_v by_o he_o and_o from_o he_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5.19_o 20_o 4.4_o 20_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o second_o sometime_o
practice_v 2._o because_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n and_o land_n those_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v but_o will_v be_v wicked_a be_v punish_v second_o concern_v the_o papist_n we_o say_v that_o great_a be_v the_o security_n impiety_n and_o prophanesse_n in_o the_o papacy_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o and_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tenant_n of_o the_o church_n we_o prove_v it_o thus_o first_o they_o occasion_n impurity_n while_o they_o command_v all_o their_o priest_n to_o remain_v unmarried_a when_o scarce_o either_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n and_o so_o necessary_o follow_v fornication_n adultery_n sodomy_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n among_o their_o friar_n monk_n nun_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n second_o they_o teach_v perfidiousness_n and_o truce-breaking_a that_o neither_o word_n promise_n or_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o papist_n as_o they_o be_v guicciardinus_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la lib._n 3._o ca._n 19_o pag._n 662._o 3._o they_o teach_v tyranny_n when_o they_o arm_v king_n against_o the_o faithful_a provoke_v they_o to_o kill_v those_o who_o never_o be_v convict_v either_o of_o heresy_n or_o blasphemy_n mr._n fox_n in_o his_o monument_n and_o those_o history_n which_o write_v of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n give_v abundant_a example_n hereof_o 4._o they_o teach_v idolatry_n while_o direct_o they_o command_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n maintain_v such_o idolatry_n to_o be_v lawful_a greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n de_fw-fr idol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o 5._o they_o teach_v rebellion_n and_o treason_n while_o they_o suggest_v unto_o their_o hearer_n the_o odiousness_n of_o a_o lawful_a magistracy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v arm_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o burn_v up_o murder_n or_o depose_v lawful_a christian_a king_n as_o they_o have_v do_v more_o than_o once_o in_o france_n and_o attempt_v often_o in_o england_n and_o therefore_o by_o these_o fruit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v discern_v how_o many_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o fruit_n be_v there_o first_o fruit_n be_v either_o good_a whereof_o by_o and_o by_o or_o evil_a question_n 3_o second_o evil_a fruit_n seem_v here_o express_o to_o be_v answer_n 1_o threefold_a namely_o answer_v 2_o 1._o thorn_n these_o be_v of_o evil_a juice_n and_o signify_v heretic_n 2._o thistle_n these_o be_v vain_a light_a and_o chaffy_a signify_v those_o who_o swell_v and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o vain_a glory_n 3._o corrupt_a tree_n who_o a_o putrify_a heart_n have_v corrupt_v both_o in_o teach_v and_o live_v but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wrest_v three_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o fruit_n namely_o answer_v 3_o 1._o dogmatum_fw-la of_o opinion_n which_o be_v either_o 1._o against_o god_n and_o that_o either_o first_o against_o the_o person_n and_o trinity_n as_o the_o arrian_n and_o vorstius_n hold_v divers_a thing_n second_o or_o against_o salvation_n by_o grace_n in_o christ_n or_o three_o against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o invocation_n or_o adoration_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o 2._o against_o his_o word_n and_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o as_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_n it_o imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a unto_o salvation_n without_o humane_a or_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n 3._o or_o against_o the_o zealous_a profession_n of_o religion_n as_o many_o do_v who_o hold_v all_o those_o nice_a and_o foolish_a people_n who_o be_v careful_a to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n 2._o vitæ_fw-la of_o life_n as_o those_o preacher_n who_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v scandalous_a §_o 2._o do_v ãâã_d gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n section_n 2_o whether_o be_v these_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o question_n 1_o false_a prophet_n only_o or_o of_o all_o wicked_a man_n answer_n 1_o first_o it_o seem_v general_a because_o saint_n luke_n add_v they_o to_o the_o prohibition_n of_o hypocritical_a judgement_n luke_n 6.42.43_o second_o calvin_n think_v they_o to_o belong_v to_o false_a answer_n 2_o prophet_n only_o and_o that_o saint_n luke_n do_v there_o conjoin_v thing_n which_o be_v disjoin_v and_o separate_v in_o time_n three_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n speak_v of_o both_o answer_v 3_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v 1._o christ_n scope_n be_v to_o admonish_v we_o of_o false_a prophet_n and_o 2._o his_o admonition_n be_v urge_v from_o a_o general_a rule_n and_o 3._o that_o he_o conclude_v general_o verse_n 20._o although_o i_o believe_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v both_o general_o and_o particular_o yet_o in_o this_o verse_n i_o will_v only_o handle_v they_o as_o speak_v to_o false_a teacher_n what_o prophet_n do_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o question_n 2_o first_o a_o prophet_n proper_o signify_v one_o who_o foretell_v answer_n 1_o thing_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o revelation_n make_v by_o he_o from_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o prophet_n do_v not_o thus_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n second_o a_o prophet_n sometime_o signify_v one_o who_o answer_n 2_o do_v expound_v the_o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n thus_o hulda_n be_v call_v a_o prophetess_n three_o a_o prophet_n sometime_o signify_v he_o who_o answer_v 3_o from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v exhort_v the_o people_n unto_o repentance_n conversion_n and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n luke_o 24.27_o four_o and_o last_o a_o prophet_n signify_v one_o who_o teach_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o ministry_n answer_n 4_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o that_o profess_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n 1_o corinth_n 14.3_o and_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n question_n 3_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o prophet_n be_v there_o answer_n there_o be_v two_o namely_o good_a and_o evil_a first_o there_o be_v good_a prophet_n whereof_o two_o thing_n be_v predicate_v namely_o 1._o that_o he_o fructify_v in_o good_a fruit_n and_o 2._o that_o he_o can_v fructify_v in_o evil_a fruit_n whereby_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o good_a minister_n who_o do_v not_o show_v and_o shine_v forth_o in_o good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o minister_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v faithful_a etc._n etc._n 4.2_o etc._n 1_o cor._n 4.2_o read_v 1_o corinth_n 9.15_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v extraordinary_a careful_a of_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n 1._o of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v true_o prudent_o fit_o holy_o and_o diligent_o and_o 2._o of_o their_o life_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v namely_o first_o negative_o they_o must_v not_o so_o live_v that_o they_o disgrace_v either_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n or_o that_o high_a call_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v rom._n 2.24_o second_o affirmative_o they_o must_v so_o shine_v in_o good_a work_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o matth._n 5.16_o second_o there_o be_v evil_a prophet_n in_o who_o two_o thing_n be_v point_v out_o to_o wit_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v thorn_n and_o thistle_n and_o corrupt_a tree_n question_n 4_o why_o be_v false-prophet_n compare_v to_o these_o thing_n answer_n 1_o first_o because_o as_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n prick_v hurt_n and_o wound_v the_o body_n so_o do_v they_o the_o soul_n answer_n 2_o second_o because_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v so_o false_a prophet_n ought_v to_o be_v be_v no_o better_a than_o unsavourie_a salt_n which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o answer_n 3_o three_o because_o as_o thorn_n and_o rot_a tree_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fire_n so_o these_o be_v near_o unto_o a_o curse_n and_o their_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v hebr._n 6.8_o as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o verse_n 19_o 2._o that_o false_a prophet_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n question_n 5_o can_v evil_a teacher_n teach_v hypocritical_o and_o answer_n 1_o so_o outward_o well_o first_o sometime_o they_o speak_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o free_o and_o then_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v evil_o as_o they_o be_v evil_a if_o 1._o they_o be_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a or_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v impure_a and_o give_v unto_o the_o world_n or_o 3._o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n or_o 4._o if_o they_o be_v barren_a field_n void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v then_o without_o doubt_n they_o must_v needs_o speak_v cold_o and_o
conclude_v false_o they_o argue_v thus_o only_a god_n forgive_v sin_n this_o man_n forgive_v sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v argue_v thus_o only_a god_n forgive_v sin_n this_o man_n forgive_v sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n ii_o intus_fw-la in_o their_o intention_n because_o this_o cogitation_n spring_v from_o a_o evil_a root_n and_o original_a viz._n first_o from_o satan_n gualt_n s_o that_o thus_o he_o may_v fasten_v some_o disgrace_n upon_o christ_n and_o second_o from_o envy_n the_o scribe_n consent_v herein_o unto_o satan_n and_o three_o from_o covetousness_n because_o he_o remit_v sin_n without_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n gualt_n be_v quest_n 4_o wherein_o do_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o scribe_n appear_v in_o thus_o think_v answ_n 1_o first_o thus_o the_o sick_a man_n neither_o say_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o or_o concern_v they_o and_o therefore_o their_o envy_n show_v itself_o in_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o not_o second_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o have_v ask_v christ_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o speak_v before_o they_o have_v answ_n 2_o condemn_v he_o for_o so_o speak_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v envious_o do_v to_o think_v evil_a of_o christ_n before_o they_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n for_o it_o or_o not_o verse_n 5_o 6._o for_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v verse_n 5.6_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_z and_o walk_v but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v to_o thy_o house_n §_o 1._o that_o you_o may_v know_v sect._n 1_o we_o see_v here_o how_o malicious_o the_o scribe_n go_v about_o to_o detract_v and_o deprave_v christ_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o mild_o and_o gentle_o he_o answer_v they_o this_o be_v do_v that_o you_o may_v know_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v observe_v that_o their_o people_n may_v be_v teach_v 2_o tim._n 2.25_o and_o psalm_n 45.10_o and_o colos_n 1.9_o why_o must_v minister_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o teach_v quest_n 1_o their_o flock_n first_o because_o preach_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n answ_n 1_o to_o beget_v and_o increase_v knowledge_n be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o call_v man_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o timothy_n 2.4_o and_o therefore_o woe_n be_v unto_o those_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v these_o rich_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o knowledge_n if_o they_o be_v careless_a in_o the_o distribute_v of_o they_o to_o their_o people_n edification_n second_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n answ_n 2_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v condemn_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o therefore_o teacher_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o teach_v lest_o the_o people_n perish_v for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n and_o their_o blood_n be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n our_o saviour_n here_o mild_o teach_v and_o not_o satirical_o quest_n 2_o taunt_a the_o scribe_n may_v move_v this_o question_n who_o be_v to_o be_v reproach_v and_o menace_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n first_o tart_a threaten_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o answ_n 1_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a but_o second_o unto_o the_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a answ_n 2_o who_o either_o i._o will_v not_o know_v their_o duty_n or_o be_v ignorant_a because_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v be_v proud_a and_o unbridled_a in_o sin_n as_o jer._n 43.2_o and_o 44.16_o or_o ii_o who_o will_v not_o understand_v as_o the_o obstinate_a recusant_n psal_n 82.5_o and_o 2._o pet._n 3.5_o or_o iii_o who_o neglect_n to_o remember_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v as_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o §_o 2._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n sect._n 2_o we_o see_v here_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v one_o salve_n for_o all_o sore_n one_o remedy_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v dixit_fw-la his_o word_n thus_o we_o read_v be_v say_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o fever_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o wind_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o satan_n matth._n 4.3_o etc._n etc._n this_o word_n dixit_fw-la he_o say_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n matth._n 8.8_o job._n 18.6_o whence_o we_o learn_v observe_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o voice_n and_o word_n quest_n 1_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v it_o appear_v by_o these_o particular_n viz._n answ_n first_o by_o these_o scripture_n exod._n 20.19_o and_o 1_o king_n 17_o 4_o 9_o psalm_n 33.6_o 9_o esa_n 40.8_o mat._n 24_o 35._o heb._n 1.3_o second_o because_o all_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o god_n be_v within_o in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o express_v his_o will_n by_o his_o word_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a word_n to_o wit_n i._o externall_n utter_v with_o the_o voice_n and_o ii_o internal_a conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n now_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v falsify_v but_o either_o first_o by_o the_o mutability_n and_o change_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v or_o think_v but_o with_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o mutability_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n james_n 1.17_o or_o second_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o debility_n and_o weakness_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v or_o think_v he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v or_o intend_v but_o unto_o christ_n all_o power_n be_v give_v both_o in_o heaâen_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28.20_o 8._o 28.20_o luke_n 1.37_o psal_n 148_o 8._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v three_o because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 6.63_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o all_o thing_n and_o effectual_a in_o every_o thing_n it_o speak_v esa_n 55.11_o quest_n 2_o when_o or_o wherein_o do_v christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n convert_v we_o thereby_o thus_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o and_o to_o lydia_n act_v 16._o answ_n 2_o second_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o meditation_n and_o holy_a thought_n infuse_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o answ_n 3_o three_o he_o speak_v uâ_n to_o we_o in_o prayer_n answer_v our_o request_n thus_o he_o speak_v unto_o paul_n 2_o corinth_n 12.9_o answ_n 4_o four_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o faith_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o justification_n heb._n 12.24_o and_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15.16_o answ_n 5_o five_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o strive_n struggle_a and_o wrestle_v against_o sin_n by_o strengthen_v we_o with_o might_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o trample_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n 8._o verse_n 8._o verse_n 8._o but_o when_o the_o multitude_n see_v it_o they_o marvel_v and_o glorify_a god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o man_n observe_v unto_o man_n this_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o absolution_n or_o remit_v of_o sin_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n read_v mat._n 16.19_o and_o 18.18_o job._n 20.23_o and_o beside_o remember_v brief_o this_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o gospel_n for_o our_o comfort_n now_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o main_a and_o principal_a comfort_n yea_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a joy_n in_o our_o heart_n until_o we_o be_v assure_v hereof_o and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n christ_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n without_o this_o power_n to_o afford_v such_o comfort_n unto_o his_o people_n how_o be_v this_o remission_n quest_n or_o absolution_n wrought_v by_o the_o church_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n answ_n mat._n 16.19_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o either_o i._o general_o when_o remission_n be_v preach_v by_o christ_n to_o every_o true_o penitent_a sinner_n or_o ii_o particular_o when_o remission_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o particular_a person_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n and_o certain_o whosoever_o the_o word_n lose_v they_o be_v true_o loose_v for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n be_v true_a second_o by_o absolution_n for_o the_o church_n i._o excommunicate_v obstinate_a and_o perverse_a sinner_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o and_o 1_o
tim._n 1.20_o and_o ii_o absolve_n sorrowful_a and_o penitent_a sinner_n 2_o cor._n 2.7_o 8._o three_o by_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n and_o this_o come_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o come_v in_o by_o step_n and_o degree_n for_o i._o these_o indulgence_n be_v only_o for_o the_o remit_v of_o the_o penance_n and_o punishment_n enjoin_v ii_o afterward_o they_o be_v give_v or_o rather_o sell_v for_o the_o remit_v both_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n and_o iii_o at_o length_n these_o pardon_n be_v not_o give_v to_o some_o who_o seem_v penitent_a but_o to_o all_o that_o will_v buy_v they_o yea_o not_o only_o as_o profitable_a for_o this_o life_n but_o as_o helpful_a for_o those_o who_o be_v in_o purgatory_n verse_n 9_o and_o as_o jesus_n pass_v forth_o from_o thence_o verse_n 9_o he_o see_v a_o man_n name_v matthew_n fit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o §_o 1._o and_o jesus_n pass_v forth_o from_o thence_o sect._n 1_o as_o jacobs_n hand_n hold_v esau_n heel_n observe_v so_o do_v our_o saviour_n care_n and_o labour_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o end_v another_o work_n begin_v without_o any_o intermission_n and_o that_o for_o our_o example_n and_o instruction_n that_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o a_o christian_n life_n be_v a_o constant_a labour_n gal._n 6.10_o and_o 2_o thess_n 3.13_o gal._n 5.7_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o life_n be_v thus_o laborious_a quest_n 1_o first_o because_o we_o have_v enemy_n always_o so_o long_a answ_n 1_o as_o we_o live_v the_o devil_n will_v tempt_v we_o the_o world_n allure_v we_o and_o our_o own_o heart_n suggest_v wicked_a thing_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v perpetual_o labour_v to_o be_v free_a from_o these_o ephes_n 6.11_o 12._o gal._n 5._o â7_n rom._n 13.12_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o 5.8_o second_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o life_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n answ_n 2_o because_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o vocation_n or_o thereunto_o be_v we_o call_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o these_o phrase_n follow_v namely_o i._o our_o life_n be_v call_v a_o warfare_n job_n 7.1_o and_o 1_o tim_n 6.12_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n yea_o ii_o our_a life_n be_v call_v a_o watch_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o watch_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v 5.8_o live_v job_n 14.14_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o and_o iii_o it_o be_v call_v a_o race_n or_o course_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v death_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v still_o or_o sit_v down_o but_o run_v swif_n lie_v and_o cheerful_o until_o we_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n 9.24_o end_n psal_n 119_o 32._o and_o cant._n 1.4_o &_o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o quest_n 2_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n allot_v so_o much_o and_o so_o great_a labour_n for_o we_o in_o this_o life_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o great_a be_v the_o reward_n and_o notable_a be_v the_o price_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o true_a christian_n the_o crown_n which_o they_o fight_v strive_v and_o run_v for_o be_v immortal_a heavenly_a and_o glorious_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v some_o proportion_n though_o far_o from_o adequate_a to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o labour_n and_o the_o reward_n read_v gal._n 6.10_o and_o rev._n 2.10_o and_o 3.13_o and_o 14.13_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o lord_n gird_v and_o endue_v his_o servant_n with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o strength_n and_o afford_v unto_o they_o strong_a help_n and_o assistance_n therefore_o he_o appoint_v unto_o they_o a_o great_a and_o long_a labour_n god_n arm_n his_o child_n with_o grace_n which_o be_v strong_a than_o sin_n and_o aid_n they_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v strong_a than_o satan_n wherefore_o they_o be_v able_a to_o undergo_v a_o great_a labour_n and_o fight_v of_o temptation_n gen._n 32.24_o and_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o heb._n 6.10_o quest_n 3_o may_v we_o not_o cast_v all_o our_o labour_n and_o care_n upon_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a persuasion_n that_o we_o need_v neither_o care_n nor_o endeavour_n nor_o sweat_n nor_o fight_v but_o refer_v and_o leave_v the_o care_n and_o labour_n of_o all_o thing_n whole_o unto_o god_n answ_n 2_o second_o why_o have_v god_n give_v we_o power_n to_o walk_v run_v fight_n and_o strive_v but_o only_o that_o we_o may_v reduce_v this_o our_o power_n into_o act_n the_o lame_a man_n be_v not_o cure_v to_o sit_v still_o but_o that_o be_v heal_v he_o may_v arise_v walk_v work_n and_o praise_n god_n answ_n 3_o three_o if_o we_o may_v let_v the_o lord_n alone_o with_o all_o the_o care_n and_o labour_n and_o ourselves_o do_v nothing_o then_o why_o be_v those_o many_o exhortation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n certain_o they_o be_v not_o i._o that_o we_o may_v merit_v our_o salvation_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o nor_o ii_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o idle_a appearance_n or_o scarecrow_n as_o some_o unjust_o calumniate_v we_o to_o hold_v but_o iii_o that_o they_o may_v excite_v we_o unto_o labour_n give_v we_o hope_n of_o help_n and_o assistance_n from_o god_n we_o be_v command_v to_o labour_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a philip._n 2.12_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v aid_v by_o god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n verse_n 13._o answ_n 4_o four_o i_o brief_o distinguish_v thus_o viz._n the_o event_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o god_n if_o we_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v for_o conanti_fw-la aderit_fw-la deus_fw-la not_o to_o be_v cast_v upon_o or_o leave_v unto_o god_n if_o we_o neglect_v our_o duty_n and_o sleep_v that_o be_v let_v we_o do_v our_o endeavour_n and_o as_o god_n have_v command_v and_o then_o we_o may_v leave_v the_o success_n and_o event_n unto_o he_o but_o to_o leave_v the_o issue_n to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v negligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v to_o tempt_v his_o providence_n and_o as_o a_o thing_n altogether_o unwarrantable_a be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o good_a success_n wherein_o must_v we_o labour_v quest_n 4_o labour_n be_v twofold_a viz._n first_o internal_a of_o the_o heart_n answ_n whereby_o we_o endeavour_v to_o subdue_v those_o corruption_n which_o war_n against_o our_o soul_n and_o second_o external_a of_o the_o life_n whereby_o we_o labour_v both_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o evil_a to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o to_o be_v industrious_a in_o the_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n §_o 2._o he_o see_v a_o man_n name_v matthew_n sect._n 2_o faustus_n from_o this_o verse_n object_n object_n that_o this_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v by_o saint_n matthew_n but_o by_o some_o other_o because_o of_o matthew_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o see_v a_o man_n name_v matthew_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n to_o this_o augustine_n answer_v answ_n that_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n faustus_n may_v aswell_o conclude_v that_o saint_n john_n write_v not_o his_o gospel_n for_o he_o thus_o speak_v of_o himself_o peter_n turn_v about_o see_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v that_o be_v john_n himself_o follow_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n master_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v 21._o do_v joh._n 21.20_o 21._o august_n contr_n faust_n lib._n 19_o cap._n 7._o here_o iâ_n matthew_n observe_v two_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o he_o have_v two_o name_n for_o here_o he_o be_v call_v matthew_n and_o mark_v 2.14_o and_o luke_n 5.27_o he_o be_v call_v levi._n musoulus_n think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o from_o the_o first_o be_v name_v levi_n and_o afterward_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o matthew_n which_o be_v a_o heathenish_a name_n and_o now_o be_v better_o know_v by_o matthew_n than_o by_o levi._n second_o matthew_n write_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o neither_o omit_v nor_o mitigate_v his_o own_o blot_n and_o blemish_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v two_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o the_o fail_n and_o error_n of_o the_o saint_n observe_v 1_o do_v not_o a_o whit_n obscure_v the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o be_v neither_o noah_n drunkenness_n nor_o david_n adultery_n nor_o abraham_n dissimulation_n nor_o lot_n incest_n nor_o peter_n denial_n nor_o paul_n contention_n with_o barnabas_n nor_o matthews_n be_v a_o publican_n can_v detract_v or_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o from_o s._n matthews_n humility_n we_o may_v observe_v 2_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v true_o humble_v will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o reveal_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o offence_n 2_o cor._n 11.30_o why_o do_v
the_o sacramental_a word_n of_o the_o eucharist_n begin_v with_o this_o preface_n i_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o afterward_o 1_o cor._n 15.3_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o what_o i_o receive_v which_o word_n be_v speak_v when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o intimate_v or_o rather_o perspicuous_o to_o handle_v and_o plain_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o whence_o follow_v a_o facile_a and_o fair_a conclusion_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o resurrection_n thus_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o mutter_v and_o mumble_v without_o sense_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o charm_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o sacramental_a word_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chamier_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 16._o arg._n 4._o it_o be_v question_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o argu._n 2_o rome_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v write_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o mother-tongue_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o now_o they_o hold_v the_o negative_a and_o we_o the_o affirmative_a we_o argue_v thus_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v in_o all_o tongue_n and_o language_n and_o those_o which_o be_v common_o and_o general_o know_v may_v also_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n and_o language_n but_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o all_o in_o the_o tongue_n they_o best_o know_v and_o understand_v therefore_o nothing_o withhold_v or_o let_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n also_o the_o major_n be_v clear_a because_o neither_o word_n nor_o letter_n be_v use_v for_o themselves_o but_o only_o for_o the_o thing_n sake_n which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o wherefore_o if_o the_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o then_o certain_o their_o sign_n shall_v not_o be_v unknown_a unto_o any_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v both_o by_o precept_n and_o practice_n first_o by_o precept_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o chap._n 24.14_o and_o mark_v 16.15_o and_o mat._n 28.19_o second_o by_o practice_n for_o before_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v there_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o so_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v may_v understand_v act_v 2._o if_o any_o desire_n to_o see_v this_o argument_n enlarge_v and_o prosecute_v let_v he_o look_v upon_o chamierus_n de_fw-fr canonis_fw-la usu_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 3._o tom._n 1._o pag._n 391._o verse_n 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o 31._o verse_n 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n but_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n illyricus_n lib._n de_fw-la ratione_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la s_o literas_fw-la tract_n 1._o pitch_v upon_o these_o verse_n to_o teach_v young_a minister_n how_o to_o raise_v doctrine_n and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n they_o may_v raise_v from_o a_o text._n first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v public_o profess_v the_o know_a truth_n so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v need_n ii_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v make_v though_o we_o hazard_v thereby_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o good_n and_o life_n iii_o we_o ought_v to_o contemn_v our_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n iu._n eternal_a torment_n be_v prepare_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o all_o those_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n who_o be_v afraid_a to_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n v._o he_o who_o will_v make_v a_o right_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n must_v with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n yield_v himself_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n vi_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o general_a but_o also_o special_a take_v care_n of_o our_o least_o thing_n even_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n second_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o assent_v in_o heart_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o approve_v their_o conscience_n unto_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n think_v it_o lawful_a with_o or_o before_o man_n to_o say_v or_o unsay_v to_o affirm_v and_o deny_v what_o they_o will_v in_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n principal_o when_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n or_o attend_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n ii_o the_o epicure_n err_v who_o deny_v divine_a providence_n think_v that_o it_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o regard_v humane_a and_o terrene_a thing_n iii_o the_o stoic_n who_o think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o fate_n be_v far_o from_o truth_n iv_o they_o be_v erroneous_a who_o think_v that_o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o wise_a ordination_n of_o divine_a providence_n there_o be_v other_o which_z be_v rule_v by_o chance_n and_o fortune_n v._o the_o pelagian_o be_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n who_o yield_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v or_o true_a viribus_fw-la humanis_fw-la to_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n and_o freewill_n to_o embrace_v faith_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o and_o bold_o to_o profess_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n vi_o they_o do_v amiss_o who_o labour_n more_o for_o frail_a and_o external_a thing_n than_o for_o internal_a grace_n and_o goodness_n three_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._o we_o must_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n endeavour_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n because_o the_o true_a god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v before_o all_o man_n ii_o we_o must_v learn_v such_o a_o contempt_n of_o humane_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v always_o desire_v to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o go_v hence_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v unto_o our_o christ_n in_o heaven_n iii_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n always_o look_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v implore_v his_o aid_n and_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v help_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o in_o a_o fit_a and_o seasonable_a time_n four_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v correct_v and_o tax_v the_o negligence_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n beseech_v god_n so_o to_o inflame_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a love_n unto_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n that_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n they_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n ii_o the_o stupidity_n of_o those_o man_n be_v here_o blame_v who_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o acknowledge_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n iii_o those_o be_v just_o to_o be_v reprove_v who_o neglect_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o defend_v and_o govern_v both_o we_o and_o all_o our_o affair_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n iv_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v tax_v that_o abuse_v any_o of_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n see_v that_o he_o take_v care_n even_o for_o they_o also_o and_o his_o providence_n be_v over_o they_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o fear_v not_o he_o that_o can_v only_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n our_o saviour_n show_v here_o that_o man_n can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o body_n but_o god_n can_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o yet_o we_o read_v of_o one_o who_o brag_v that_o he_o kill_v both_o his_o enemy_n body_n and_o soul_n the_o history_n be_v this_o henry_n stephen_n in_o his_o world_n of_o wonder_n chapter_n 18_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o italian_a who_o have_v nourish_v malice_n and_o rancour_n in_o his_o mind_n a_o long_a time_n yea_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n yet_o dissemble_v friendship_n with_o his_o foe_n at_o last_o be_v together_o unaware_o throw_v he_o down_o set_v his_o dagger_n to_o his_o throat_n swear_v to_o kill_v he_o except_o he_o will_v deny_v and_o renounce_v god_n and_o all_o part_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o at_o length_n to_o
save_v his_o life_n with_o much_o unwillingness_n do_v whereupon_o the_o wicked_a wretch_n have_v his_o desire_n present_o stab_v he_o with_o that_o dagger_n which_o be_v at_o his_o throat_n and_o afterward_o brag_v that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o brave_a and_o most_o exquisite_a revenge_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o ever_o man_n do_v for_o he_o have_v destroy_v both_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n what_o thing_n do_v the_o scripture_n silence_n as_o be_v quest_n 1_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o distinct_o answer_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o this_o hell_n whereinto_o god_n can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n nor_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o torture_n thereof_o nor_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o outward_a thing_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o because_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o concern_v we_o whereof_o the_o one_o concern_v we_o little_a but_o the_o other_o concern_v we_o much_o first_o it_o concern_v we_o but_o little_o to_o know_v whether_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o concave_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o what_o longitude_n latitude_n or_o profundity_n it_o be_v second_o it_o concern_v we_o much_o i._o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o ii_o to_o know_v that_o the_o torment_n thereof_o be_v eternal_a perpetual_a and_o insufferable_a extend_v both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o iii_o to_o labour_n endeavour_n and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v never_o come_v there_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v nothing_o hear_v but_o yell_n and_o cry_n in_o hell_n the_o fire_n never_o slake_v nor_o worm_n ere_o die_v but_o where_o this_o hell_n be_v place_v my_o muse_n stop_v there_o lord_n show_v i_o what_o it_o be_v but_o never_o where_o inferni_fw-la where_o pentelogia_n dolour_n inferni_fw-la what_o thing_n do_v the_o scripture_n express_v as_o quest_n 2_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o first_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a answ_n 1_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o a_o corporal_a of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o by_o and_o after_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cast_v into_o hell_n but_o at_o the_o resurrection_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n revel_v 21.8_o second_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o the_o fruit_n answ_n 2_o and_o effect_n of_o this_o spiritual_a death_n namely_o sorrow_n lamentation_n howl_v and_o unspeakable_a torment_n gnash_v of_o the_o tooth_n and_o the_o like_a read_v luke_n 13.28_o and_o 16.23_o §_o 2._o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n sect._n 2_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v govern_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_o the_o least_o thing_n read_v psalm_n 104.21_o and_o 145.15_o and_o 148.8_o and_o hebr._n 1.3_o god_n do_v not_o take_v care_n for_o oxen._n 1._o corinth_n therefore_o not_o for_o all_o thing_n object_n first_o god_n care_v for_o something_n for_o themselves_o answ_n 1_o and_o thus_o he_o care_v for_o his_o child_n and_o he_o care_v for_o other_o thing_n for_o other_o namely_o man_n or_o the_o elect_a and_o thus_o he_o care_v for_o the_o creature_n answ_n 2_o second_o that_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o that_o god_n do_v not_o care_n for_o ox_n in_o comparison_n of_o man_n quest_n 1_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n rule_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n answ_n 2_o first_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n here_o give_v for_o our_o saviour_n i._o name_n a_o poor_a contemptible_a bird_n a_o sparrow_n and_o ii_o a_o bird_n of_o small_a value_n or_o price_n for_o two_o of_o they_o be_v sell_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o farthing_n now_o although_o the_o true_a value_n of_o this_o coin_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v yet_o all_o grant_n that_o it_o be_v less_o than_o a_o penny_n our_o translator_n render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o farthing_n the_o marginal_a note_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o halfpenny_n farthing_n thomas_n thomasius_n say_v it_o be_v worth_a only_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o a_o penny_n beza_n s_o luke_n 12.6_o say_v it_o be_v ¼_n of_o a_o english_a penny_n marlocrats_n s_o math._n 10.29_o say_v that_o it_o be_v four_o penny_n in_o french_a money_n the_o rabbin_n call_v it_o isor_n and_o say_v that_o it_o contain_v eight_o mite_n drusius_n in_o praeter_fw-la luk._n 12.59_o and_o godwyn_n in_o his_o jewish_a antiquity_n pag._n 324._o say_v that_o assarium_fw-la valu_v of_o we_o in_o precise_a speak_n q2._o q._n whatsoever_o it_o be_v worth_a certain_o it_o be_v of_o less_o worth_n than_o a_o penny_n in_o our_o english_a coin_n and_o we_o know_v that_o a_o penny_n be_v but_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o small_a value_n according_a to_o that_o of_o catullus_n omnes_fw-la unius_fw-la assis_fw-la estimemus_fw-la and_o yet_o although_o two_o of_o these_o poor_a bird_n be_v sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o farthing_n or_o thereabouts_o not_o one_o of_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n iii_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o name_v a_o small_a bird_n a_o sparrow_n of_o a_o small_a price_n but_o he_o also_o use_v a_o diminutive_a phrase_n for_o the_o word_n here_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v a_o diminitve_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d now_o this_o signify_v passer_n a_o sparrow_n that_o passerculus_fw-la a_o little_a sparrow_n and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o most_o contemptible_a and_o least_o thing_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a thus_o because_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n i._o to_o govern_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v and_o ii_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o that_o end_n which_o himself_o have_v ordain_v quest_n 2_o what_o be_v providence_n answ_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v ratio_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la praecedentia_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la thom._n a_o wise_a order_n and_o dispose_v of_o thing_n unto_o their_o end_n and_o therefore_o providence_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o prudence_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o see_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o look_v to_o intent_o upon_o second_o cause_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v bridle_v our_o anger_n and_o revenge_n against_o our_o brethren_n and_o our_o murmur_a against_o our_o god_n quest_n 3_o who_o err_v about_o this_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a providence_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o epicure_n who_o deny_v all_o providence_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o platonic_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n namely_o i._o some_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a providence_n in_o heaven_n but_o not_o in_o earth_n thom._n that_o god_n by_o a_o special_a providence_n do_v rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n above_o but_o nothing_o below_o job._n 22.14_o ii_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v a_o providence_n in_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n but_o not_o in_o corruptible_a three_o the_o manichee_n who_o hold_v duo_o principia_fw-la or_o dvos_fw-la rectores_fw-la two_o lord_n ruler_n and_o answ_n 3_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n namely_o i._o god_n by_o who_o providence_n all_o good_a thing_n be_v order_v and_o ii_o satan_n who_o do_v dispose_v of_o all_o evil_a thing_n and_o action_n four_o the_o stoic_n who_o connect_n the_o second_o answ_n 4_o cause_n by_o a_o certain_a fatal_a and_o inevitable_a necessity_n what_o be_v christian_n bind_v to_o believe_v and_o quest_n 4_o hold_v concern_v this_o divine_a providence_n first_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v answ_n 1_o nature_n able_a to_o produce_v her_o effect_n even_o by_o natural_a cause_n and_o that_o not_o necessary_o but_o contingent_o second_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o god_n do_v accompany_v answ_n 2_o corroborate_v and_o help_v or_o co-worke_n in_o all_o these_o for_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v acts._n 17.28_o three_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o god_n when_o it_o answ_n 3_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o can_v so_o bridle_v and_o change_v these_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o produce_v their_o effect_n either_o contrary_a to_o his_o secret_a will_n and_o decree_n or_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o scripture_n when_o most_o violent_a and_o most_o natural_a cause_n can_v not_o produce_v their_o effect_n fire_n can_v not_o burn_v fire_n can_v neither_o burn_v nor_o scorch_v though_o nothing_o more_o natural_a dan._n 3._o lion_n can_v neither_o kill_v nor_o eat_v though_o nothing_o more_o usual_a dan._n 6._o four_o
and_o resolute_o answ_n 3_o stick_n to_o our_o religion_n and_o not_o be_v shake_v from_o that_o by_o any_o wind_n or_o storm_n of_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n at_o all_o read_v mich._n 4.5_o and_o revel_v 3.11_o two_o thing_n the_o lord_n in_o holy_a writ_n inculcate_n into_o our_o care_n to_o this_o purpose_n namely_o i._o patience_n and_o exultation_n in_o affliction_n we_o must_v endure_v persecution_n we_o must_v endure_v it_o patient_o yea_o we_o must_v rejoice_v when_o we_o suffer_v for_o our_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n sake_n rom._n 5.3_o and_o jam._n 1.3_o now_o where_o be_v patience_n or_o joy_n in_o suffer_v when_o man_n avoid_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n by_o deny_v christ_n and_o their_o profession_n ii_o hope_n and_o expectation_n if_o we_o suffer_v patient_o and_o joyful_o than_o we_o may_v confident_o hope_v for_o and_o expect_v the_o reward_n promise_v even_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8.24_o 25._o and_o 15.5_o and_o col._n 3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v our_o colour_n and_o to_o deny_v our_o profession_n let_v we_o examine_v which_o of_o these_o three_o consideration_n it_o be_v that_o move_v we_o thereunto_o namely_o first_o whether_o do_v we_o think_v that_o our_o profession_n and_o religion_n be_v false_a or_o second_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o this_o text_n be_v false_a or_o three_o whether_o the_o reward_n promise_v or_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o seek_n or_o labour_v or_o suffer_v for_o for_o if_o our_o religion_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o regulate_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v if_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o his_o word_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o witness_v if_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n rom._n 8.18_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o then_o we_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n and_o reserve_v for_o insupportable_a torment_n if_o we_o shall_v decline_v persecution_n and_o affliction_n by_o deny_v of_o christ_n and_o religion_n quest_n 2_o what_o thing_n hinder_v we_o from_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n answ_n 1_o first_o loss_n for_o religion_n be_v hard_a with_o danger_n and_o loss_n if_o the_o young_a man_n can_v follow_v christ_n without_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v he_o will_v rather_o stay_v behind_o mat._n 19.22_o john_n 6.66_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o world_n hinder_v we_o from_o true_a constancy_n in_o religion_n gal._n 1.4_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o flesh_n and_o lust_n thereof_o often_o violent_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o practice_v of_o religion_n james_n 1.14_o answ_n 4_o four_o satan_n by_o sift_v and_o assault_v of_o we_o do_v often_o lead_v we_o aside_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o see_v luke_n 22.31_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o quest_n 3_o why_o must_v we_o adhere_v thus_o constant_o and_o resolute_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o true_a religion_n be_v true_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worth_a retain_v worth_a die_a for_o deut._n 4.6_o psal_n 111.10_o prov._n 1_o 7._o and_o 1_o corinthian_n 2.6_o 7._o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o true_a religion_n sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o world_n as_o before_o solomon_n temple_n there_o be_v two_o pillar_n 1_o king_n 7.21_o and_o 2_o chron._n 3.17_o the_o one_o name_v jachin_n that_o be_v god_n will_v establish_v and_o the_o other_o bohaz_n that_o be_v strength_n so_o there_o be_v two_o supporter_n which_o bear_v up_o the_o world_n viz._n i._n religion_n which_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o church_n and_o ii_o justice_n which_o support_v the_o commonwealth_n whence_o the_o jew_n right_o say_v that_o for_o jerusalems_n sake_n namely_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n the_o world_n stand_v three_o because_o if_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n answ_n 3_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o christ_n sake_n then_o christ_n will_v find_v we_o out_o and_o comfort_v we_o as_o he_o do_v the_o blind_a man_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o confess_v his_o name_n joh._n 9.35_o yea_o he_o will_v own_v we_o for_o his_o own_o at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o our_o saviour_n promise_v in_o this_o verse_n by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o attain_v unto_o a_o constant_a quest_n 4_o bold_a true_a and_o right_a profession_n of_o religion_n first_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o ladder_n which_o reach_v answ_n 1_o unto_o heaven_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o cessation_n from_o sin_n act_n 2.38_o and_o 3.19_o and_o esa_n 1.16_o for_o until_o we_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n we_o be_v the_o servant_n thereof_o rom._n 16.6_o and_o therefore_o so_o long_o all_o our_o boasting_n be_v in_o vain_a 1_o pet._n 2.23_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v with_o christ_n yea_o rather_o die_v than_o depart_v from_o christ_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o hate_v and_o eschew_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o love_v and_o follow_v sin_n so_o long_o we_o can_v suffer_v for_o christ_n what_o sin_n must_v we_o cease_v from_o first_o from_o our_o own_o sin_n not_o only_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o second_o from_o all_o sin_n not_o from_o some_o only_o three_o principal_o from_o our_o principal_a sin_n and_o not_o only_o from_o those_o we_o care_v least_o for_o four_o from_o our_o least_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o our_o great_a 1_o thes_n 5.23_o jude_n 20._o second_o the_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n which_o reach_v answ_n 2_o up_o unto_o heaven_n be_v obedience_n for_o without_o that_o there_o be_v no_o happiness_n deut._n 4.1_o and_o 5.1_o and_o mat._n 7.21_o 26._o luke_n 11.28_o and_o therefore_o obedience_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o glory_n mat._n 7.20_o three_o religion_n can_v be_v learn_v without_o answ_n 3_o divine_a illumination_n mat._n 11_o 2d_o and_o 16.17_o joh._n 6.44_o and_o therefore_o this_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v a_o principal_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o stout_a and_o strong_a professor_n paul_n confess_v that_o he_o learn_v religion_n in_o the_o school_n of_o heaven_n gal._n 1.12_o 16._o and_o so_o must_v we_o for_o i._o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o and_o ii_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o esa_n 55.13_o for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o religion_n namely_o first_o the_o veil_n that_o natural_o hang_v over_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.14_o and_o second_o the_o blindness_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o satan_n 2_o corinth_n 4.4_o so_o also_o there_o be_v two_o remedy_n against_o these_o two_o impediment_n namely_o i._o to_o the_o minister_n be_v give_v illumination_n and_o their_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n 2_o corinth_n 4.6_o and_o ii_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o thereby_o enable_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v deliver_v 2_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o build_v up_o in_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v invocate_v and_o supplicate_v god_n our_o father_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v for_o his_o dear_a son_n sake_n first_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o his_o minister_n and_o to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o cut_v the_o word_n aright_o and_o to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o lead_v his_o people_n both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n second_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v his_o word_n and_o will_v which_o be_v teach_v unto_o we_o ephes_n 1.17_o and_o three_o to_o give_v strength_n to_o our_o hand_n and_o courage_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v and_o perform_v his_o will_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n both_o in_o freedom_n and_o in_o affliction_n quest_n 5_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o our_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o according_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o because_o the_o profession_n of_o no_o other_o religion_n save_o that_o can_v please_v god_n nor_o the_o professor_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n answ_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v by_o compare_v of_o our_o religion_n with_o their_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v comprehend_v and_o express_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n quest_n 6_o to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n be_v very_o difficult_a and_o hard_a how_o
therefore_o can_v we_o know_v what_o religion_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o first_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o hard_o but_o some_o only_a 2_o pet._n 3.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v unto_o faith_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v know_v viz._n i._n by_o a_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ii_o by_o a_o frequent_a and_o attentive_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o iii_o by_o a_o sincere_a and_o strict_a obey_v of_o the_o word_n read_v and_o hear_v and_o iv_o by_o compare_v place_n with_o place_n and_o judge_v of_o every_o place_n with_o humility_n and_o not_o with_o wilfulness_n or_o selfe-conceitednesse_a and_o v._o by_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o to_o anoint_v our_o eye_n with_o that_o eye_n salve_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v answ_n 3_o three_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n two_o thing_n be_v principal_o aim_v at_o to_o wit_n i._o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o ii_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o teach_v we_o right_o to_o worship_n &_o to_o searve_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n namely_o first_o by_o a_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o die_a unto_o sin_n and_o second_o by_o a_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o a_o live_n unto_o god_n and_o three_o by_o a_o spiritual_a obedience_n quest_n 7_o how_o must_v we_o so_o profess_v religion_n that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o christ_n will_v confess_v we_o answ_n 1_o first_o forsake_v not_o religion_n for_o gain_v or_o the_o pleasure_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o many_o do_v the_o citizen_n of_o heidelberge_n leave_v a_o little_a village_n call_v the_o holy_a mount_n tilly_n from_o thence_o batter_v the_o city_n so_o religion_n be_v once_o forsake_v we_o be_v easy_o overcome_v because_o without_o religion_n we_o be_v true_o miserable_a and_o therefore_o neither_o a_o land_n nor_o city_n in_o general_a nor_o any_o particular_a person_n shall_v forgo_v or_o fall_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n second_o forsake_v not_o truth_n for_o error_n nor_o religion_n answ_n 2_o for_o superstition_n nor_o god_n for_o idol_n as_o the_o philistine_n who_o will_v forgo_v the_o ark_n for_o dagon_n woe_n be_v to_o that_o people_n or_o person_n that_o shall_v thus_o reward_v the_o lord_n to_o forsake_v the_o everliving_a water_n and_o dig_v to_o themselves_o cistârnes_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n three_o do_v not_o stain_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n answ_n 3_o with_o the_o blot_n and_o blemish_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n and_o mammon_n and_o the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n can_v stand_v together_o wherefore_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o pollution_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o corinthian_n 7.1_o four_o direct_v we_o all_o our_o action_n according_a answ_n 4_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n psalm_n 119_o 9.105_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v worth_a our_o observation_n namely_o i._o the_o sacred_a scripture_n teach_v and_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n how_o to_o walk_v and_o live_v as_o for_o example_n the_o word_n teach_v king_n prince_n and_o judge_n psal_n 82._o and_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 5._o yea_o both_o wise_a man_n and_o fool_n old_a and_o young_a eccles_n 11._o and_o 12._o the_o word_n direct_v husband_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o unto_o their_o wife_n and_o wife_n unto_o their_o husband_n father_n unto_o their_o child_n and_o child_n unto_o their_o parent_n servant_n unto_o their_o master_n and_o master_n unto_o their_o servant_n colos_n 3._o &_o 4._o ephes_n 5._o and_o 6._o yea_o in_o the_o word_n both_o rich_a and_o poor_a be_v teach_v and_o who_o not_o ii_o the_o scripture_n descend_v to_o all_o the_o particular_a action_n of_o our_o life_n forbid_v first_n all_o gross_a and_o enormous_a sin_n as_o drunkenness_n adultery_n oppression_n usury_n and_o the_o like_a rom._n 13.13_o and_o second_o all_o small_a and_o petty_a thing_n as_o namely_o i._n the_o detain_v of_o the_o poor_a man_n wage_n levit._fw-la 19_o and_o ii_o filthy_a and_o impure_a communication_n ephes_n 5.3_o and_o iii_o how_o we_o must_v bear_v ourselves_o in_o sell_v levit._fw-la 25.14_o prov._n 20.14_o and_o iu._n what_o we_o must_v do_v about_o corne-selling_a ames_n 8._o prov._n 11.26_o and_o v._o to_o avoid_v suretyship_n prov._n 6.1_o and_o 17.18_o and_o vi_o to_o leave_n glean_n for_o the_o poor_a levit_fw-la 19.9_o and_o vii_o it_o teach_v housewifery_n proverbes_n 31._o yea_o viii_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o eat_v or_o what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o eat_v 4.4_o eat_v corinth_n 10_o 31._o &_o 1_o tim._n 4.4_o now_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o but_o only_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o the_o several_a action_n of_o their_o life_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o religion_n do_v not_o require_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n although_o many_o will_v not_o give_v god_n that_o but_o it_o require_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o that_o all_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v direct_v with_o conscience_n right_o inform_v and_o if_o we_o do_v thus_o that_o be_v prefer_v religion_n before_o gain_v and_o idol_n and_o sin_n and_o square_v all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o we_o may_v certain_o expect_v that_o reward_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v §_o 3._o whosoever_o deni_v i_o before_o man_n sect._n 3_o how_o manifold_a be_v denial_n or_o how_o many_o kind_n quest_n 1_o thereof_o be_v there_o denial_n be_v manifold_a to_o wit_n there_o be_v negatio_fw-la first_o dii_fw-la nitatis_fw-la a_o refusal_n of_o dignity_n or_o honour_n thus_o moses_n deny_v to_o be_v pharaoh_n son_n in_o law_n or_o his_o daughter_n son_n hebrew_n 11.24_o second_o sacerdotis_fw-la thus_o the_o israelite_n deny_v and_o refuse_v moses_n say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n act._n 7.35_o three_o resurrectionis_fw-la thus_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o resurrection_n luke_n 20.27_o four_o mendacitatis_fw-la when_o man_n deny_v the_o truth_n as_o sarah_n do_v gen._n 18.15_o five_o pompositatis_fw-la of_o pride_n when_o man_n raise_v and_o promote_v unto_o honour_n will_v not_o deign_v to_o acknowledge_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o poor_a friend_n and_o kindred_n job_n 8.18_o six_o timiditatis_fw-la of_o fearfulness_n thus_o peter_n deny_v christ_n mark_v 14.71_o but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o seven_o parcitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la cupiditatis_fw-la of_o coveteousnesse_n when_o man_n deny_v to_o relieve_v or_o to_o give_v alm_n unto_o the_o poor_a job_n 31.16_o eight_o egoitatis_fw-la and_o thus_o we_o be_v command_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o matth._n 16.24_o nine_o deitatis_fw-la or_o infidelitatis_fw-la when_o man_n through_o infidelity_n deny_v god_n now_o this_o be_v twofold_a viz_o i._n when_o man_n deny_v god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v deny_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o either_o first_o direct_o cord_n &_o ore_fw-la simul_fw-la when_o man_n deny_v god_n both_o with_o their_o heart_n and_o tongue_n as_o the_o atheist_n do_v psal_n 14.1_o or_o second_o indirect_o cord_n tantum_fw-la only_o in_o heart_n that_o be_v when_o man_n deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o attribute_n that_o be_v when_o man_n blasphemous_o affirm_v either_o i._o that_o god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o humane_a thing_n and_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v on_o the_o earth_n job_n 22.12_o psalm_n 10.11_o and_o 64.6_o or_o ii_o that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o susque_fw-la deque_fw-la habet_fw-la although_o he_o see_v humane_a thing_n and_o know_v what_o be_v do_v below_o yet_o he_o care_v not_o which_o way_n they_o go_v or_o iii_o that_o he_o can_v resist_v the_o wicked_a world_n job_n 22.17_o psalm_n 10.4_o and_o 12.5_o 18.32_o 12.5_o 2_o king_n 18.32_o or_o iv_o that_o he_o neither_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o reward_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a job_n 21.14_o 15._o psalm_n 10.3_o zeph._n 1.13_o three_o god_n be_v deny_v in_o our_o work_n titus_n 1.16_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o that_o be_v although_o they_o know_v he_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o but_o of_o
this_o more_o ample_o by_o and_o by_o ii_o when_o man_n deny_v god_n the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v that_o denial_n which_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o elsewhere_o the_o phrase_n be_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o mark_v 8.30_o luke_n 9.26_o where_o this_o addition_n be_v put_v and_o of_o my_o word_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o de_fw-fr causa_fw-la moveme_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v man_n to_o deny_v christ_n whether_o hatred_n ignorance_n fear_n or_o shame_n but_o de_fw-la actu_fw-la negandi_fw-la of_o the_o denial_n itself_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v this_o he_o threaten_v and_o this_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o confession_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o word_n whence_o we_o observe_v that_o to_o deny_v christ_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n observe_v and_o do_v alienate_v and_o estrange_v christ_n from_o we_o how_o be_v christ_n deny_v quest_n 2_o christ_n be_v deny_v many_o way_n or_o there_o be_v a_o manifold_a denial_n of_o christ_n namely_o either_o first_o internal_a which_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n answ_n either_o i._o direct_v when_o in_o heart_n a_o man_n utter_o deni_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o ii_o indirect_a when_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o other_o and_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o both_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o when_o man_n deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n give_v i_o not_o poverty_n lest_o i_o deny_v thou_o prov._n 30.9_o second_o externall_n which_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n either_o i._o direct_v when_o a_o man_n deni_v christ_n with_o his_o mouth_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n either_o first_o total_a when_o man_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o lord_n or_o christ_n as_o the_o atheist_n who_o impudent_o and_o blasphemous_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o deity_n no_o trinity_n psalm_n 14.1_o or_o second_o partial_a and_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o i._o when_o man_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v or_o two_o when_o man_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o true_a god_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v act._n 3.13_o john_n 9.22_o and_o as_o the_o turk_n and_o anti-christ_n do_v 1_o john_n 2.22_o or_o ii_o indirect_a and_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o first_o when_o man_n deny_v christ_n in_o opinion_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o i._o when_o man_n hold_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n whosoever_o do_v think_v amiss_o either_o of_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o religion_n be_v say_v to_o deny_v they_o as_o for_o example_n first_o the_o valentinian_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v true_a man_n second_o the_o arrian_n deny_v his_o deity_n or_o that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n three_o the_o epicure_n deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n four_o the_o saducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n luk._n 20.27_o five_o adam_n deny_v god_n truth_n and_o wisdom_n six_o the_o pelâgians_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o seven_o the_o socinian_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n for_o they_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n eight_o those_o deny_v christ_n who_o forsake_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n once_o receive_v acknowledge_v and_o profess_v embrace_v instead_o of_o the_o truth_n lie_v and_o instruct_v of_o the_o word_n humane_a tradition_n and_o superstitious_a vanity_n or_o ii_o when_o man_n profess_v not_o the_o truth_n they_o know_v and_o hold_v they_o deny_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v either_o deny_v by_o silence_n or_o speech_n some_o speak_v false_a against_o their_o conscience_n deny_v that_o open_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v true_a second_o some_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v for_o fear_n three_o some_o speak_v of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o knowledge_n out_o of_o malice_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v or_o out_o of_o covetousness_n as_o the_o soldier_n do_v matthew_n 28.13.15_o they_o offend_v here_o against_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o religion_n who_o either_o first_o blaspheme_v christ_n as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n do_v who_o say_v he_o have_v â_o devil_n or_o as_o pope_n julius_n 2_o do_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v eat_v bacon_n al_n despetto_fw-it del_fw-it dio_fw-mi even_o in_o despite_n of_o god_n or_o second_o when_o man_n assent_v unto_o error_n for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o therefore_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o truth_n math._n 26.70_o rom._n 1.25_o and_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o accept_v of_o error_n deny_v and_o forsake_v christ_n three_o they_o also_o deny_v christ_n who_o silence_n and_o conceal_v their_o profession_n who_o smother_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n not_o suffer_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n or_o religion_n to_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n joh._n 9.20_o and_o 12_o 42._o etc._n etc._n who_o either_o be_v not_o able_a or_o at_o least_o be_v unwilling_a to_o satisfy_v every_o man_n who_o demand_n or_o desire_n to_o know_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n 1_o peter_z 3.15_o yea_o many_o think_v it_o now_o a_o day_n a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n so_o to_o elude_v by_o ambiguous_a answer_n all_o question_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o religion_n they_o love_v like_a or_o embrace_v thus_o to_o cloak_n and_o cover_v religion_n do_v plain_o unmask_v and_o discover_v a_o denier_n of_o christ_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v here_o object_v it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o conceal_v some_o truth_n yea_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fly_v unto_o another_o city_n if_o we_o be_v persecute_v where_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v sure_o conceal_v religion_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o may_v hide_v some_o truth_n sometime_o and_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a but_o we_o must_v neither_o hide_v all_o truth_n neither_o some_o particular_a truth_n sometime_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o between_o flee_v from_o persecution_n and_o conceal_v of_o religion_n we_o have_v a_o precept_n for_o the_o one_o and_o a_o prohibition_n for_o the_o other_o but_o i_o omit_v these_o two_o answ_n 3_o three_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a profession_n of_o religion_n namely_o i_o a_o profession_n which_o be_v place_v in_o good_a work_n that_o be_v when_o our_o work_n may_v be_v know_v before_o our_o religion_n and_o ii_o a_o profession_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o open_a confession_n quatenus_fw-la fit_n ore_fw-la of_o all_o the_o principle_n &_o principal_a point_n of_o true_a religion_n now_o the_o first_o profession_n be_v always_o necessary_a but_o the_o second_o be_v not_o necessary_a always_o we_o must_v never_o show_v forth_o or_o perform_v any_o work_n opposite_a or_o contrary_n to_o true_a religion_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o be_v only_o to_o confess_v and_o profess_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o a_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n and_o upon_o some_o serious_a occasion_n second_o christ_n be_v indirect_o deny_v in_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v fivefold_a namely_o i._o when_o protestant_n deny_v christ_n by_o a_o wicked_a life_n 2_o timoth._n 3.5_o which_o place_n be_v expound_v titus_n 1.15_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o timoth._n 5.8_o and_o therefore_o the_o warfare_n of_o professor_n be_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n titus_n 2.12_o for_o he_o that_o deni_v not_o these_o deni_v christ_n ii_o when_o professor_n talk_v much_o of_o christ_n and_o religion_n but_o show_v forth_o no_o religious_a work_n or_o performance_n not_o be_v careful_a that_o way_n to_o confess_v christ_n iii_o when_o man_n do_v not_o labour_v to_o conform_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n philip._n 2.5_o iv_o when_o his_o word_n which_o be_v teach_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o obey_v and_o v._o when_o we_o neglect_v salvation_n trample_v under_o our_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o slight_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o tender_a of_o salvation_n by_o he_o read_v hebr._n 2.3_o and_o 10.29_o acts._n 3.14_o and_o 13.46_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o denial_n of_o christ_n whether_o external_a or_o internal_a whether_o direct_a or_o indirect_a because_o
thing_n quest_n 4_o how_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v admire_v his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o love_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v miserable_a without_o his_o love_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v desire_v his_o society_n and_o fellowship_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n psalm_n 27.5_o answ_n 3_o three_o until_o he_o come_v and_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o we_o must_v weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o his_o absence_n like_o raebel_n who_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v mat._n 2._o answ_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v forsake_v all_o worldly_a thing_n that_o keep_v or_o hinder_v we_o from_o christ_n verse_n 40_o verse_n 40._o he_o that_o you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o object_n the_o douai_n disciple_n dispute_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o adoration_n of_o saint_n thus_o answer_v the_o honour_n of_o saint_n redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n as_o basil_n say_v honour_n serverum_fw-la redumdat_fw-la in_o câmmâââem_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o the_o servant_n redound_v to_o the_o common_a lord_n pag._n 8._o the_o honour_v of_o god_n servant_n as_o his_o minister_n do_v redound_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n here_o say_v he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o but_o to_o give_v part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n as_o all_o religious_a worship_n be_v unto_o his_o servant_n be_v a_o dishonour_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o esa_n 42.8_o willet_n synop_n fol._n 428._o verse_n 41_o verse_n 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n quest_n 1_o who_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o mean_a by_o prophet_n answer_n to_o prophecy_n or_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n have_v divers_a acception_n in_o scripture_n namely_o first_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o book_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 16.29_o second_o sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a motion_n 1.20_o motion_n peter_n 1.20_o three_o sometime_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v familiar_o to_o reveal_v himself_o be_v call_v prophet_n thus_o abraham_n be_v a_o prophet_n gen._n 20_o 7._o and_o miriam_n a_o prophetess_n 20._o prophetess_n exod._n 1â_n 20._o four_o ordinary_a interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v prophet_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n five_o and_o last_o it_o be_v take_v for_o those_o who_o be_v enable_v by_o divine_a revelation_n to_o lay_v open_a hide_a secret_n transcend_v all_o possibility_n of_o humane_a search_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n be_v call_v seer_n 1_o sam._n 9.9_o and_o their_o prophecy_n be_v term_v a_o vision_n esa_n 1.1_o because_o god_n extraordinary_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o secret_n our_o saviour_n here_o by_o receive_v a_o prophet_n observe_v mean_n by_o way_n of_o hospitality_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o saint_n into_o our_o house_n hebr._n 13.1_o why_o must_v we_o be_v hospitable_a unto_o the_o quest_n 2_o saint_n first_o because_o they_o be_v our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n answ_n 1_o member_n now_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o cherish_v and_o nourish_v it_o rom._n 12._o and_o cor._n 1_o 12._o ephes_n 5.27_o second_o because_o they_o bring_v good_a yea_o excelllent_a answ_n 2_o thing_n along_o with_o they_o and_o for_o carnal_a thing_n administer_v unto_o they_o they_o administer_v spiritual_a 1_o corinth_n 9.11_o for_o if_o we_o receive_v prophet_n they_o will_v teach_v we_o if_o we_o receive_v righteous_a man_n they_o will_v lead_v and_o guide_v we_o by_o their_o example_n three_o because_o in_o they_o we_o receive_v christ_n answ_n 3_o as_o abraham_n do_v genes_n 18.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o beside_o heb._n 13.1_o §_o 2._o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n sect._n 2_o our_o bless_a lord_n here_o show_v how_o the_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v qualify_v and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o true_o love_v the_o saint_n but_o also_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o be_v saint_n whence_o note_v that_o true_a love_n unto_o our_o brother_n ought_v to_o be_v sincere_o for_o religion_n sake_n observe_v or_o we_o ought_v sincere_o and_o entire_o to_o love_v our_o brother_n because_o they_o be_v religious_a 1_o john_n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n 4.20_o for_o this_o love_n shall_v be_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v herein_o worthy_a blame_n and_o reproof_n quest_n 1_o first_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n who_o have_v answ_n 1_o as_o bernard_n say_v melin_n over_o verbalactis_fw-la fel_n in_o cord_n fraus_fw-la in_o factis_fw-la peace_n in_o their_o word_n but_o war_n in_o their_o thought_n love_v towards_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o tongue_n but_o hatred_n in_o their_o heart_n their_o word_n unto_o they_o be_v as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o smooth_a as_o oil_n but_o their_o deed_n be_v deceitful_a and_o as_o bitter_a as_o gall._n prov._n 23.7_o james_n 2.13_o our_o love_n unto_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v sincere_a and_o cordial_a not_o sinister_a and_o counterfeit_a second_o those_o be_v here_o to_o blame_v who_o love_n answ_n 2_o the_o saint_n only_o for_o some_o second_o cause_n namely_o either_o i._o because_o they_o be_v their_o neighbour_n and_o their_o good_a neighbour_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v no_o evil_a but_o upon_o every_o occasion_n all_o neighbourly_a office_n or_o ii_o because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o kin_n or_o ally_v unto_o they_o or_o iii_o because_o they_o be_v of_o meek_a affable_a and_o gentle_a nature_n and_o love_a disposition_n or_o iv_o because_o they_o love_v they_o and_o they_o therefore_o they_o repay_v love_n with_o love_n v._o through_o vain_a glory_n three_o they_o be_v here_o faulty_a who_o love_v the_o answ_n 3_o saint_n only_o with_o a_o mercenary_a love_n that_o be_v for_o reward_v for_o ally_v est_fw-la serpare_n ally_v propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la agerâ_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o hope_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v he_o for_o his_o sincere_a love_n unto_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n because_o this_o god_n here_o have_v promise_v it_o be_v another_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o love_n and_o receive_v the_o saint_n for_o the_o reward_n sake_n promise_v for_o this_o love_n be_v but_o self-love_n and_o such_o as_o god_n reject_v not_o sincere_a love_n and_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o reward_n quest_n 2_o which_o be_v the_o true_a respect_n of_o love_n or_o for_o what_o respect_n must_v we_o love_v our_o brother_n answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a we_o must_v love_v the_o saint_n for_o god_n sake_n or_o love_v the_o lord_n in_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o and_o more_o particular_o from_o this_o verse_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o love_v they_o for_o a_o threefold_a respect_n viz._n i._o because_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v love_v they_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n which_o they_o bring_v or_o at_o lest_o which_o they_o profess_v ii_o because_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o thus_o we_o must_v love_v they_o for_o that_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n and_o integrity_n which_o we_o see_v in_o they_o iii_o because_o they_o be_v disciple_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v love_v they_o for_o their_o spiritual_a society_n and_o bond_n of_o charity_n as_o fellow_n traveller_n in_o a_o long_a journey_n love_v one_o another_o or_o as_o countryman_n love_v one_o another_o in_o a_o strange_a place_n or_o remote_a country_n §_o 3._o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n sect._n 3_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n 2_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o reward_n answ_n which_o righteous_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v from_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o labour_n august_n s_o psalm_n 102._o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o the_o gospel_n become_v profitable_a to_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o minister_n the_o truth_n hereof_o evident_o appear_v i._o from_o these_o place_n luke_n 10.6_o act_n 8.6_o and_o 10.25.33.44_o and_o 13.7.12.42_o etc._n etc._n and_o 16.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o corinth_n 7.15_o galath_n 4.14_o 15._o
that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o hinder_v from_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o learn_v to_o wit_n i._o a_o simplicity_n of_o believe_a and_o this_o be_v necessary_a in_o he_o that_o will_v learn_v according_a to_o that_o of_o aristotle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o must_v believe_v what_o his_o master_n teach_v and_o with_o pythagoras_n his_o scholar_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d our_o master_n say_v so_o must_v be_v of_o great_a reckon_n and_o weight_n with_o he_o a_o scholar_n can_v never_o learn_v well_o who_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o in_o question_n which_o be_v teach_v or_o rather_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o herein_o humane_a wisdom_n hinder_v man_n from_o faith_n for_o it_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o in_o religion_n then_o be_v plain_a and_o demonstrative_a by_o reason_n there_o be_v nothing_o true_a in_o divinity_n which_o be_v either_o false_a in_o reason_n or_o contrary_a to_o reason_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v above_o reason_n reach_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n because_o they_o can_v be_v apprehend_v or_o comprehend_v much_o less_o demonstrate_v by_o reason_n now_o i_o say_v the_o natural_a wise_a man_n will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v take_v up_o by_o natural_a reason_n although_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o humane_a wisdom_n hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v all_o those_o save_a truth_n which_o the_o shallow_a shell_n of_o man_n brain_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v or_o comprehend_v ii_o in_o scholar_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v great_a and_o good_a scholar_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a curiosity_n of_o dispute_v and_o propound_v doubt_n and_o queres_fw-la now_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o humane_a learning_n but_o not_o in_o divine_a although_o it_o be_v too_o frequent_a with_o those_o who_o be_v somewhat_o in_o humane_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o unto_o such_o this_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n because_o worldly_a or_o humane_a wise_a man_n despise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o great_a learned_a man_n yea_o the_o philosopher_n aristotle_n reject_v the_o pentateuch_n because_o moses_n do_v only_o positive_o lay_v down_o thing_n and_o not_o demonstrate_v they_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n hence_o than_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o three_o thing_n viz._n observe_v 3_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o regeneration_n rom._n 8.6_o 7._o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o and_o quest_n 4_o 3.18_o be_v all_o wisdom_n as_o a_o impediment_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o a_o new_a birth_n condemn_v answ_n no_o for_o wisdom_n be_v manifold_a first_o some_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fivefold_a wisdom_n namely_o natural_a moral_a political_a diabolical_a and_o spiritual_a second_o some_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a wisdom_n to_o wit_n i._o honest_a and_o harmless_a and_o ii_o crafty_a and_o fraudulent_a which_o as_o be_v say_v before_o consist_v in_o dissimulation_n and_o couterfeit_v but_o this_o can_v be_v call_v wisdom_n be_v neither_o pharisaical_a nor_o philosophical_a wisdom_n three_o wisdom_n indeed_o be_v twofold_n viz._n i._o spiritual_a and_o divine_a which_o come_v from_o god_n above_o and_o ii_o carnal_a and_o humane_a or_o natural_a which_o consist_v partly_o in_o a_o natural_a towardliness_n &_o ripeness_n of_o wit_n and_o partly_o in_o a_o artificial_a acquisition_n by_o study_n and_o knowledge_n how_o do_v this_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n quest_n 10_o diff_a r_o because_o they_o seem_v indeed_o both_o to_o be_v good_a they_o differ_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n answ_n for_o first_o natural_a wisdom_n be_v build_v upon_o reason_n and_o judgement_n and_o our_o own_o understanding_n second_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i._o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v command_v and_o commend_v deuter._n 4.6_o act_n 6.3_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 2.6_o and_o 12.18_o and_o ephes_n 1_o 8.17_o and_o ii_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v sometimes_o permit_v and_o sometime_o praise_v solomon_n be_v wise_a natural_o and_o joseph_n politicke_o and_o both_o commendable_o 1_o king_n 2.6_o here_o observe_v that_o this_o natural_a or_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a and_o these_o two_o differ_v not_o ré_n or_o naturà _fw-la indeed_o or_o in_o the_o very_a essenee_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o but_o only_o ratione_fw-la in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o first_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o a_o handmaid_n thereunto_o it_o be_v good_a 10.5_o good_a 2_o cor._n 10.5_o but_o second_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v a_o let_v unto_o faith_n and_o a_o hinderer_n of_o regeneration_n because_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_o subject_v to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o i._o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8.7_o and_o ii_o it_o contemn_v and_o despise_v religion_n and_o that_o either_o first_o because_o it_o be_v but_o foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 21._o and_o 2.14_o or_o second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o abject_a thing_n or_o a_o thing_n below_o he_o and_o too_o base_a for_o he_o to_o stoâpe_v unto_o because_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o simple_a gospel_n §_o 6._o and_o reveal_v they_o sect._n 6_o we_o may_v observe_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v thou_o have_v preach_v they_o observe_v but_o thou_o have_v reveal_v they_o as_o galath_n 1.12_o and_o 2.2_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o reveal_v himself_o full_o to_o his_o child_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o quest_n 1_o only_o reveal_v himself_o full_o to_o the_o righteous_a it_o appear_v plain_o thus_o viz._n first_o from_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 4_o 6._o ephes_n 1.17_o second_o because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v life_n everlasting_a john_n 17.3_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v acquire_v it_o of_o ourselves_o or_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n three_o because_o the_o word_n preach_v penetrate_v only_o the_o ear_n and_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4.12_o and_o make_v the_o word_n profitable_a 1_o cor._n 3.7_o four_o the_o word_n be_v equal_o and_o alike_o preach_v both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a both_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o righteous_a and_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o within_o in_o the_o spirit_n because_o without_o that_o the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o do_v reveal_v spiritual_a and_o supernal_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n unto_o we_o yea_o five_o the_o spirit_n be_v plain_o call_v a_o seedsman_n or_o sower_n math._n 13._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o grace_n and_o divine_a knowledge_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n quest_n 2_o how_o many_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o revelation_n be_v there_o answ_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n viz._n first_o delusive_a or_o deceitful_a and_o these_o come_v from_o satan_n 2_o corinth_n 11.13_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n nor_o every_o revelation_n but_o try_v they_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o and_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.11_o second_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a now_o these_o i._o be_v usual_a under_o the_o law_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o secr_n and_o ii_o for_o a_o while_n be_v retain_v or_o continue_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o church_n as_o we_o see_v from_o 2_o cor._n 12.4_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 3.3_o but_o iii_o ordinary_o they_o be_v abolish_v and_o out_o of_o date_n heb._n 1.1_o three_o ordinary_a and_o these_o belong_v unto_o the_o child_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o this_o ordinary_a revelation_n be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n reveal_v unto_o the_o heart_n the_o certainty_n &_o assurance_n of_o christ_n first_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n quest_n 3_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o observable_a in_o this_o revelation_n answ_n three_o to_o wit_n first_o the_o workman_n which_o be_v the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o promise_a comforter_n john_n 14._o and_o 1_o corinth_n 2.10_o and_o ephes_n 3.5_o and_o second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o work_v which_o be_v the_o word_n 1_o peter_n 1.5.13_o and_o three_o the_o revelation_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v a_o particular_a work_n whereby_o our_o
to_o depart_v or_o swarve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n thus_o every_o venial_a sin_n be_v against_o right_a reason_n and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o creation_n or_o in_o his_o birth_n and_o nativity_n of_o this_o same_o opinion_n be_v durandus_fw-la in_o 2._o scent_n do_v 42._o q._n 6._o and_o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n josephus_n angle_n in_o 2._o scent_n pag._n 275._o and_o fisher_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n rossensis_n artic._n 32._o advers._fw-la luth._o and_o bellarmine_n unaware_o confess_v the_o same_o against_o himself_o bellar._n come_v 1._o pag._n 84._o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v the_o several_a testimony_n and_o word_n of_o the_o forequote_v author_n and_o this_o argument_n clear_o handle_v let_v he_o read_v master_n bell_n challenge_v pag._n 81_o etc._n etc._n unto_o 86._o four_o gerson_n de_fw-la vita_fw-la spiritual_fw-la lect_v 1._o part_n 3._o in_o 1._o corol_fw-la have_v these_o word_n no_o offence_n of_o god_n be_v venial_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n who_o will_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la impute_v every_o offence_n to_o death_n though_o he_o may_v do_v it_o most_o just_o and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v not_o distinguish_v intrinsical_o and_o essential_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o assign_v one_o sin_n to_o the_o pain_n or_o torture_v of_o death_n and_o not_o another_o this_o gerson_n who_o thus_o write_v be_v a_o famous_a popish_a bishop_n and_o a_o man_n of_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o if_o his_o word_n be_v well_o mark_v they_o be_v able_a to_o confound_v the_o papist_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o point_n deliver_v by_o we_o for_o i._o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o ii_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v venial_a save_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o iii_o that_o god_n may_v justissimè_fw-la most_o just_o condemn_v we_o for_o the_o least_o sin_n we_o do_v and_o iv_o that_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n be_v the_o same_o intrinsically_a and_o essential_o and_o differ_v but_o accidental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o differ_v in_o accident_n but_o not_o in_o nature_n in_o quantity_n but_o not_o in_o quality_n in_o mercy_n but_o not_o in_o deformity_n in_o the_o subject_n but_o not_o in_o the_o object_n in_o imputation_n but_o not_o in_o enormity_n save_v only_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o great_a mortal_a sin_n than_o be_v the_o other_o five_o because_o the_o least_o offence_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v remain_v eternal_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o stain_n and_o guilt_n of_o it_o though_o not_o in_o act_n as_o do_v all_o sin_n unremit_v must_v be_v punish_v eternal_o for_o else_o there_o may_v some_o sinful_a disorder_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d remain_v not_o order_v by_o divine_a justice_n now_o whersoever_o be_v eternity_n of_o punishment_n there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a expelling_a and_o exclude_v from_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n and_o consequent_o every_o offence_n that_o eternal_o remain_v not_o remit_v exclude_v from_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o be_v right_o judge_v a_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a sin_n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 147._o six_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a in_o they_o who_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v dominion_n and_o full_a command_n in_o they_o or_o at_o least_o be_v join_v with_o such_o as_o have_v and_o so_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o grace_n which_o may_v cry_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o but_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a servant_n of_o god_n call_v according_a to_o purpose_n do_v careful_o endeavour_v that_o no_o sin_n may_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o notwithstanding_o any_o degree_n of_o sin_n they_o run_v into_o they_o recover_v that_o grace_n by_o repentance_n which_o can_v and_o will_v procure_v pardon_n for_o all_o their_o offence_n verse_n 37._o for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v verse_n 37_o and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v what_o be_v justification_n quest_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v justificare_fw-la to_o justify_v signify_v answ_n 1_o justum_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o make_v just_a by_o a_o renovation_n or_o change_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o hereby_o our_o justification_n and_o our_o sanctification_n be_v confound_v and_o make_v one_o thing_n as_o though_o to_o justify_v be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n in_o regenerate_v and_o re-creating_a we_o second_o to_o justify_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o answ_n 2_o judge_v we_o and_o therefore_o justificare_fw-la to_o justify_v do_v signify_v justum_fw-la pronunciare_fw-la that_o be_v to_o pronounce_v righteous_a and_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o these_o two_o reason_n namely_o i._o because_o in_o scripture_n justification_n be_v oppose_v to_o condemnation_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v ii_o because_o in_o scripture_n justification_n be_v sometime_o define_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n sometime_o in_o the_o forgive_n of_o wickedness_n sometime_o in_o the_o cover_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o impute_v of_o iniquity_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n all_o which_o do_v prove_v manifest_o that_o justification_n be_v the_o action_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o mankind_n in_o absolve_a man_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o who_o be_v it_o that_o justifi_v man_n god_n alone_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o particular_n quest_n 2_o to_o wit_n first_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o all_o answ_n therefore_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o he_o to_o justify_v he_o be_v call_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o heb._n 12.23_o and_o act._n 17.31_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n of_o which_o day_n also_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 2.5_o 16._o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.7_o 8._o to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v our_o only_a lord_n to_o who_o we_o both_o live_v and_o die_v and_o to_o who_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a see_v god_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n that_o to_o justify_v and_o to_o condemn_v must_v only_o belong_v unto_o he_o second_o justification_n consist_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o not_o impute_v of_o iniquity_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o none_o save_o god_n only_o can_v justify_v because_o none_o except_o the_o lord_n can_v forgive_v sin_n as_o be_v clear_a mark_v 2.7_o luke_n 5.21_o and_o esa_n 43.25_o and_o 44.22_o and_o psal_n 31.2_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 5.19_o verse_n 38_o 39_o 40._o verse_n 38_o 39_o 40._o then_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n answer_v say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n for_o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n quest_n what_o and_o how_o many_o thing_n may_v we_o learn_v from_o this_o sign_n christ_n that_o be_v from_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n answ_n 1_o first_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o great_a and_o horrible_a the_o pollution_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v and_o how_o great_a the_o severity_n of_o divine_a justice_n be_v see_v that_o god_n will_v rather_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v and_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n to_o death_n than_o let_v sin_n go_v unpunished_a answ_n 2_o second_o in_o this_o sign_n we_o may_v see_v more_o than_o a_o fatherly_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n for_o as_o a_o father_n have_v pity_n upon_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n upon_o we_o psal_n 103.13_o yea_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o and_o only_o natural_a son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.32_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o he_o answ_n 3_o three_o from_o hence_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n for_o we_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o
that_o it_o have_v be_v some_o spectre_n and_o therefore_o be_v fright_v with_o the_o sight_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o man_n natural_o so_o much_o abhor_v and_o fear_v such_o sight_n and_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n quest_n first_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o of_o that_o diversity_n answ_n 1_o of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a body_n or_o because_o of_o that_o strangeness_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o for_o spiritual_a creature_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v alienate_v from_o all_o commerce_n and_o society_n with_o man_n and_o hence_o from_o the_o unwontedness_n or_o strangeness_n of_o the_o sight_n spectre_n trouble_v man_n which_o will_v trouble_v they_o less_o if_o they_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o they_o or_o accustom_v to_o such_o fight_n second_o spiritual_a creature_n be_v more_o agile_a answ_n 2_o quick_a strong_a and_o powerful_a then_o be_v corporal_a and_o therefore_o man_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o and_o affright_v with_o they_o as_o natural_o the_o weak_a thing_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o strong_a verse_n 31._o 31_o verse_n 31_o and_o immediate_o jesus_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o catch_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v concern_v a_o small_a true_a faith_n divers_a thing_n have_v bâen_o speak_v heretofore_o i_o will_v therefore_o here_o only_o propound_v a_o question_n or_o two_o of_o faith_n in_o general_n quest_n 1_o wherein_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n now_o differ_v from_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n answ_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o observe_v that_o the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o believer_n be_v twofold_a viz._n first_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n contain_v all_o history_n command_n doctrine_n threaten_n promise_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o and_o this_o be_v call_v legal_a faith_n second_o the_o particular_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v call_v evangelicall_n faith_n now_o in_o this_o distinction_n between_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_n faith_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o two_o distinct_a habit_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o gracious_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n dispose_v it_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n which_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o innocent_a adam_n with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o regenerate_a man_n the_o difference_n stand_v only_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o in_o the_o degree_n adam_n faith_n be_v perfect_a because_o his_o understanding_n be_v full_o enlighten_v and_o his_o affection_n absolute_o conformable_a to_o all_o holiness_n we_o know_v but_o little_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o internal_a weakness_n we_o believe_v but_o weak_o what_o we_o do_v know_v second_o in_o the_o original_a in_o adam_n faith_n be_v natural_a by_o creation_n in_o we_o it_o be_v supernatural_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infusion_n three_o in_o the_o particular_a object_n adam_n believe_v god_n without_o reference_n to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n we_o believe_v chief_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n with_o some_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v wherein_o our_o faith_n differ_v from_o adam_n quest_n 2_o whether_o be_v fiducia_fw-la trust_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o justify_v faith_n because_o our_o saviour_n here_o blame_v peter_n doubt_v answ_n it_o be_v and_o i_o make_v it_o good_a by_o these_o three_o ground_n namely_o first_o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n use_v in_o this_o business_n those_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d john_n 1.12_o and_o rom._n 10_o 14_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d roman_n 4.5_o acts._n 16.31_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ephes_n 1.12_o to_o believe_v in_o or_o upon_o or_o into_o god_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o use_v as_o the_o learned_a know_v by_o profane_a writer_n but_o only_a by_o ecclesiastical_a imply_v that_o in_o divine_a matter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v beside_o the_o naked_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o head_n the_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o that_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v between_o faith_n and_o distrust_n or_o doubt_v as_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o james_n 1.6_o and_o rom._n 4.20_o three_o from_o that_o excellent_a place_n 2_o timoth._n 1.12_o where_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o to_o believe_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n trust_n and_o keep_n i_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v or_o who_o i_o have_v trust_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o thing_n wherewith_o i_o have_v entrust_v he_o or_o deliver_v up_o to_o his_o keep_n what_o be_v that_o his_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n wherefore_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n be_v with_o confidence_n and_o trust_n to_o rely_v upon_o it_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o verse_n 33._o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n verse_n 33_o come_v and_o worship_v he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o many_o way_n be_v man_n quest_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o be_v christ_n his_o son_n thomas_n 1_o p._n q._n 33._o be_v 3_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v five_o way_n use_v in_o scripture_n viz._n answ_n first_o some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n propter_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la vestigij_fw-la tantum_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v call_v their_o father_n job._n 38.28_o second_o some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n propter_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la imaginis_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o deuter._n 32._o be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n who_o have_v create_v and_o make_v thou_o three_o some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n secundum_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la and_o these_o be_v call_v adopt_a son_n four_o some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n secundum_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la gloriae_fw-la according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n five_o some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n secundum_fw-la perfectam_fw-la rationem_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la and_o thus_o only_a christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n chapter_n xv._o 2_o verse_n 1._o 2_o verse_n 1._o 2._o then_o come_v to_o jesus_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n say_v why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o they_o wash_v not_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o eat_v bread_n quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n tradition_n this_o voice_n tradition_n be_v equivocal_a answ_n and_o have_v divers_a signification_n namely_o first_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o all_o doctrine_n whether_o write_v or_o not_o write_v 2_o thessaly_n 2.15_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n second_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v only_o viuâ_fw-la voice_fw-la by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o tradition_n be_v never_o write_v but_o deliver_v with_o a_o live_a voice_n from_o one_o to_o another_o three_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o act_n 6.14_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 15.3_o four_o by_o the_o papist_n this_o word_n tradition_n be_v take_v for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v write_v but_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n five_o the_o father_n by_o this_o voice_n do_v understand_v sometime_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n they_o call_v that_o which_o be_v not_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la express_o command_v or_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o thence_o and_o sometime_o by_o tradition_n they_o do_v understand_v not_o doctrine_n but_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o rite_n scharp_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n pag._n 125._o 3._o verse_n 3._o verse_n 3._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n argu_n â£_o ment_fw-mi against_o the_o popish_a tradition_n we_o produce_v this_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n all_o tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n beside_o
by_o corban_n thou_o shall_v receive_v no_o profit_n by_o i_o this_o exposition_n be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n as_o it_o be_v to_o their_o form_n of_o swear_v and_o plain_o show_v how_o the_o pharisee_n by_o their_o tradition_n transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o god_n command_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n but_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o father_n or_o mother_n seek_v relief_n by_o corban_n thou_o shall_v receive_v no_o profit_n from_o i_o he_o be_v discharge_v vide_fw-la drusium_n de_fw-la tribus_fw-la sect_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi to_o what_o end_n do_v the_o scribe_n and_o quest_n 2_o pharisee_n teach_v this_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o we_o must_v know_v answ_n that_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n be_v give_v to_o covetousness_n that_o their_o oblation_n may_v be_v the_o great_a and_o better_o they_o cover_v over_o their_o impiety_n with_o a_o curtain_n and_o vail_v of_o religion_n say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o offer_v unto_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o parent_n than_o to_o confer_v they_o upon_o their_o parent_n and_o they_o give_v this_o double_a reason_n for_o it_o viz._n first_o because_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a father_n according_a to_o that_o of_o esaias_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n but_o we_o must_v here_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o parent_n do_v enjoin_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n that_o be_v if_o our_o earthly_a father_n bid_v we_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n forbid_v we_o to_o do_v then_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v our_o chief_a and_o principal_a father_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v we_o must_v say_v or_o think_v we_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o relieve_v our_o parent_n we_o must_v do_v so_o because_o therein_o we_o obey_v our_o god_n and_o not_o say_v o_o but_o it_o be_v a_o better_a deed_n to_o spend_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v expend_v upon_o my_o father_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n unto_o god_n for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o disobey_v he_o yea_o we_o honour_n and_o please_v the_o lord_n better_o in_o honour_v and_o relieve_v our_o indigent_a and_o age_a parent_n than_o in_o offer_v up_o any_o outward_a sacrifice_n second_o the_o priest_n confirm_v this_o their_o tenet_n by_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o will_v more_o profit_v and_o benefit_v their_o parent_n to_o offer_v that_o unto_o god_n which_o they_o shall_v give_v unto_o they_o than_o if_o they_o shall_v real_o receive_v it_o the_o pharisee_n hold_v that_o if_o child_n shall_v say_v to_o their_o poor_a parent_n the_o gift_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v and_o will_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n will_v benefit_v you_o more_o than_o if_o i_o shall_v give_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o then_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o feed_v they_o or_o supply_v their_o necessity_n medio_fw-la necessity_n carthus_n s_o p._n 130._o b._n medio_fw-la but_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v a_o ordinary_a duty_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o miraculous_a or_o extraordinary_a success_n we_o must_v not_o offer_v that_o up_o that_o in_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v feed_v our_o parent_n in_o expectation_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v feed_v from_o heaven_n or_o miraculous_o be_v sustain_v without_o meat_n for_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o relief_n but_o not_o the_o lord_n of_o oblation_n and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o poor_a parent_n shall_v not_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n who_o in_o this_o case_n will_v say_v i_o require_v not_o your_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v i_o never_o command_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v necessary_a food_n and_o provision_n from_o his_o parent_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o i_o concern_v the_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v of_o church_n a_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n ought_v decent_o to_o be_v keep_v yea_o and_o with_o convenient_a cost_n and_o seemly_a beauty_n to_o be_v build_v and_o repair_v and_o church_n vessel_n with_o other_o necessary_a furniture_n to_o be_v of_o the_o best_a not_o of_o the_o worst_a but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o such_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a cost_n shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o idol_n to_o garnish_v and_o beautify_v idolatry_n and_o poor_a people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o want_v and_o this_o we_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n argum._n our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o bestow_v large_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o leave_v their_o parent_n helpless_a and_o he_o often_o do_v inculcate_v that_o golden_a say_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v better_o to_o succour_v the_o live_a temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o his_o poor_a child_n than_o to_o bestow_v superfluous_a cost_n upon_o dead_a temple_n of_o stone_n willet_n symps_n s_o 485._o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o your_o tradition_n quest_n 1_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o tax_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n answ_n two_o thing_n namely_o i._n that_o they_o honour_v and_o observe_v their_o tradition_n more_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o ii_o that_o many_o of_o their_o tradition_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n quest_n 2_o who_o be_v in_o both_o these_o particular_n like_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n answ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o first_o the_o commandment_n of_o that_o church_n be_v much_o more_o honour_a and_o observe_v than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v there_o teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n authorise_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n authorise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n second_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o teach_v thing_n absolute_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o i._o god_n say_v exod_a 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o likeness_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o before_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o paint_v the_o trinity_n and_o kneel_v before_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n ii_o god_n say_v by_o his_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 2.4_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v a_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n only_o and_o that_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o all_o reverence_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v that_o a_o bishop_n have_v neither_o wife_n nor_o child_n iii_o god_n say_v by_o his_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o people_n than_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o the_o papist_n be_v command_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o to_o pray_v in_o latin_a verse_n 9_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o verse_n 9_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n we_o produce_v this_o place_n against_o the_o monastical_a life_n now_o use_v in_o popery_n and_o hence_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a invention_n there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n either_o in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n of_o the_o recent_a monk_n but_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o the_o lord_n to_o institute_v and_o ordain_v all_o religion_n and_o religious_a kind_n of_o life_n by_o his_o word_n therefore_o that_o religion_n or_o religious_a kind_n of_o life_n which_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n in_o the_o word_n be_v but_o hypocritical_a and_o humane_a in_o vain_a say_v our_o saviour_n do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n whence_o i_o frame_v this_o plain_a and_o direct_a argument_n those_o who_o worship_n god_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n religion_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v never_o command_v by_o god_n worship_v he_o in_o vain_a that_o be_v worship_v he_o not_o at_o all_o or_o worship_v he_o hypocritical_o but_o the_o monk_n worship_n god_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v never_o command_v by_o god_n therefore_o therein_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a and_o not_o at_o all_o true_o but_o altogether_o hypocritical_o
wherein_o do_v the_o monk_n of_o old_a differ_v from_o the_o recent_a and_o present_v popish_a monk_n quest_n first_o the_o ancient_a monk_n live_v solitary_o out_o answ_n 1_o of_o mere_a necessity_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o safe_a and_o more_o secure_a from_o the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n but_o popish_a monk_n live_v cloister_v up_o not_o in_o wood_n and_o cave_n but_o in_o fair_a and_o rich_a abbey_n not_o for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n but_o of_o pain_n not_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o out_o of_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n second_o the_o ancient_a monk_n be_v not_o compel_v answ_n 2_o to_o give_v all_o they_o have_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o popish_a monk_n must_v vow_v poverty_n although_o their_o abbey_n be_v rich_a and_o well_o furnish_v both_o with_o riches_n revenue_n and_o provision_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o ancient_a monk_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a rule_n nor_o to_o a_o monastical_a life_n by_o any_o solemn_a and_o perpetual_a vow_n but_o may_v have_v change_v that_o sort_n of_o life_n if_o they_o can_v convenient_o and_o commodious_o have_v live_v otherwise_o but_o the_o popish_a monk_n be_v tie_v to_o certain_a order_n and_o rule_n take_v a_o oath_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o they_o and_o make_v divers_a solemn_a and_o perpetual_a monastical_a vow_n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o encient_a monk_n be_v laic_n but_o the_o present_a popish_a monk_n be_v of_o the_o clergy_n if_o without_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n i_o may_v term_v they_o so_o answ_n 5_o five_o the_o ancient_a monk_n do_v ascribe_v no_o merit_n to_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v but_o to_o the_o popish_a monastical_a life_n they_o attribute_v the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n answ_n 6_o six_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o ancient_a monk_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v public_a school_n that_o be_v common_a place_n for_o learning_n and_o teach_v but_o the_o popish_a monastery_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v place_n of_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n idleness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o present_a monk_n and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o those_o of_o old_a time_n let_v he_o read_v alsted_n fol._n 344._o 345._o 11._o verse_n 10_o 11._o verse_n 10_o 11._o and_o he_o call_v the_o multitude_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n that_o defile_v the_o man_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o multitude_n argum._n the_o occasion_n be_v this_o the_o pharisee_n âame_n the_o apostle_n because_o they_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n verse_n 2._o christ_n hereunto_o give_v a_o double_a answer_n viz._n first_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o by_o their_o tradition_n they_o have_v violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n verse_n 3_o second_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o multitude_n in_o this_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n which_o defile_v the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 2_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v considerable_a and_o observable_a in_o these_o word_n two_o thing_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o invitatio_fw-la turbae_fw-la christ_n invite_v of_o the_o multitude_n wherein_o be_v two_o particular_n viz._n i._o quos_fw-la vocat_fw-la who_o he_o call_v the_o multitude_n ii_o ad_fw-la quid_fw-la vocat_fw-la why_o he_o do_v call_v they_o namely_o first_o ut_fw-la audiant_fw-la that_o they_o may_v hear_v second_o ut_fw-la intelligant_fw-la that_o they_o may_v understand_v second_o concio_fw-la his_o sermon_n wherein_o be_v these_o two_o part_n namely_o i._o pars_fw-la negativa_fw-la the_o negative_a part_n in_o these_o word_n those_o thing_n which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n ii_o pars_fw-la affirmativa_fw-la the_o affirmative_a part_n in_o these_o word_n those_o thing_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n defile_v the_o man_n first_o quos_fw-la vocat_fw-la who_o do_v christ_n here_o call_v the_o multitude_n what_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o these_o word_n tum_o quest_n 3_o vocavit_fw-la turbam_fw-la then_o he_o call_v the_o multitude_n first_o from_o tum_o then_o we_o may_v observe_v answ_n 1_o two_o thing_n namely_o i._n that_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v they_o until_o first_o he_o have_v confute_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o ii_o they_n be_v once_o confute_v then_o by_o and_o by_o he_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o second_o from_o vocavit_fw-la he_o call_v we_o may_v answ_n 2_o learn_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o that_o he_o do_v not_o answer_n be_v ask_v by_o they_o but_o he_o call_v they_o who_o desire_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n do_v not_o first_o come_v unto_o christ_n desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o he_o and_o then_o he_o teach_v they_o but_o without_o their_o sue_n unto_o he_o he_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v ii_o that_o he_o call_v the_o multitude_n that_o be_v all_z that_o so_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o and_o his_o apostle_n free_v and_o quit_v by_o all_o from_o that_o aspersion_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n three_o from_o turbam_fw-la the_o multitude_n we_o answ_n 3_o may_v note_v that_o christ_n slight_v or_o pass_v by_o the_o proud_a conceit_a pharisee_n teach_v the_o common_a people_n or_o that_o christ_n rather_o choose_v to_o teach_v they_o who_o be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n read_v matt._n 11.25_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o second_o ad_fw-la quid_fw-la vocat_fw-la why_o do_v christ_n call_v the_o multitude_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v where_o we_o see_v that_o something_o be_v require_v on_o their_o part_n namely_o to_o hear_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v observe_v 1_o our_o master_n will_n we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o hear_v deut._n 4.1_o and_o 5.1_o and_o 6.3_o for_o first_o preach_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v people_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o grace_n unto_o glory_n as_o appear_v from_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.18.21_o rom._n 11.6_o and_o therefore_o this_o work_n be_v strict_o require_v at_o the_o minister_n hand_n second_o on_o people_n behalf_n hear_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o knowledge_n grace_n faith_n and_o christ_n rom._n 10.14.17_o and_o therefore_o as_o pastor_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v so_o be_v people_n to_o hear_v and_o as_o the_o one_o do_v not_o perform_v his_o master_n will_v except_o he_o be_v diligent_a and_o careful_a in_o preach_v so_o neither_o the_o other_o except_o he_o be_v attentive_a and_o industrious_a in_o hear_v who_o be_v here_o blame-worthy_a and_o faulty_a quest_n 4_o first_o those_o who_o neglect_v hear_v for_o every_o answ_n 1_o trifle_n and_o trivial_a occasion_n second_o those_o who_o be_v weary_a with_o hear_v answ_n 2_o wish_v still_o that_o the_o sermon_n be_v do_v certain_o both_o these_o be_v faulty_a and_o no_o wonder_n if_o such_o profit_n not_o by_o that_o which_o they_o do_v hear_v three_o those_o be_v here_o guilty_a who_o forbid_v people_n to_o hear_v our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n john_n 10._o but_o the_o popish_a priest_n will_v neither_o preach_v the_o truth_n themselves_o unto_o their_o people_n nor_o permit_v those_o to_o come_v who_o will_v hear_v we_o matth._n 23_o 13._o but_o direct_o prohibit_v they_o to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n and_o preach_v here_o it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o the_o popish_a priest_n do_v not_o forbid_v their_o people_n to_o keep_v our_o holy_a day_n or_o to_o observe_v our_o fair_n or_o to_o come_v to_o our_o play_n pastime_n and_o recreation_n yea_o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o marry_v with_o we_o what_o then_o only_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o holy_a duty_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n namely_o i._o they_o must_v not_o come_v to_o our_o prayer_n ii_o they_o must_v not_o come_v to_o our_o sermon_n iii_o they_o must_v not_o come_v to_o our_o sacrament_n and_o why_o not_o be_v it_o because_o we_o herein_o be_v erroneous_a no_o that_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n for_o they_o themselves_o say_v that_o our_o common-prayer_n be_v draw_v from_o their_o missale_n and_o they_o will_v confess_v that_o we_o often_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v neither_o associate_v we_o in_o these_o prayer_n nor_o this_o preach_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v familiar_a and_o associate_v
themselves_o with_o we_o and_o yet_o must_v not_o join_v with_o we_o in_o holy_a duty_n certain_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o this_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n burn_v and_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n work_v strong_o both_o upon_o the_o affection_n and_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o he_o prohibit_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o approach_v thereunto_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o avoid_v our_o prayer_n and_o fly_v our_o preach_n three_o christ_n call_v the_o multitude_n ut_fw-la intelligant_fw-la that_o they_o may_v understand_v they_o must_v not_o hear_v for_o a_o form_n but_o they_o must_v so_o hear_v as_o that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o understand_v what_o they_o hear_v observe_v 2_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v prepare_v our_o understanding_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o when_o we_o hear_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o hear_v colos_n 1.9_o and_o 2.2_o deut._n 4_o 6._o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o error_n and_o disobedience_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v they_o rebel_v because_o they_o know_v not_o my_o law_n psalm_n 95._o and_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n quest_n 5_o who_o be_v here_o worthy_a of_o reproof_n and_o blame_v answ_n the_o papist_n and_o that_o for_o a_o threefold_a cause_n namely_o first_o because_o they_o praise_v ignorance_n say_v to_o know_v nothing_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n hosius_n &_o rhemist_n s_o 1_o corinth_n 14._o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o err_v second_o because_o they_o teach_v a_o implicit_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n believe_v yea_o if_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v this_o than_o none_o will_v believe_v nor_o obey_v their_o religion_n who_o will_v believe_v they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o implicit_a faith_n who_o will_v adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o stock_n or_o their_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a relic_n who_o will_v pray_v to_o thomas_n becket_n who_o will_v fear_v purgatory_n who_o will_v buy_v their_o indulgence_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o doctrine_n they_o say_v ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n or_o rather_o of_o rebellion_n and_o superstition_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n forbid_v all_o disputation_n concern_v religion_n that_o so_o the_o error_n thereof_o may_v not_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v but_o three_o the_o papist_n in_o some_o kind_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o turk_n for_o the_o alcoran_n do_v forbid_v disputation_n concern_v religion_n but_o it_o do_v not_o forbid_v any_o to_o read_v it_o or_o the_o law_n contain_v therein_o but_o the_o papist_n forbid_v man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n although_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o right_a live_n and_o the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n doctor_n staâdish_n bad_a take_v away_o the_o damnable_a bibles_n molanus_n faith_n salubritèr_fw-la arcentur_fw-la a_o lectione_n scripture_n arum_fw-la it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a mean_v the_o laity_n to_o be_v debar_v and_o hinder_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n a_o italian_a bishop_n say_v to_o espencaeus_fw-la nostri_fw-la deâerrentur_fw-la à _fw-la study_v scripturarum_fw-la ne_fw-la fiant_fw-la haeretici_fw-la we_o forbid_v and_o fright_v our_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v become_v heretic_n vide_fw-la reynold_n pag._n 41._o thus_o they_o but_o the_o apostle_n contrary_o exhort_v we_o to_o let_v the_o word_n dwell_v plenteous_o in_o we_o col._n 3.16_o because_o it_o be_v the_o best_a weapon_n against_o satan_n ephes_n 6.12_o yea_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n also_o cognitio_fw-la non_fw-la sufficientèr_fw-la sed_fw-la abundanter_fw-la hier._n s_o colos_n 3.16_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chrys_n s_o col._n 3.16_o yea_o the_o same_o father_n exhort_v man_n to_o prepare_v bibles_n at_o least_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o invite_v their_o neighbour_n also_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n chrys_n hom_n 9_o s_o colos_n and_o therefore_o as_o exit_fw-la ungue_fw-la konem_fw-la so_o by_o this_o one_o particular_a we_o may_v see_v how_o these_o child_n resemble_v these_o father_n and_o how_o unlike_a they_o be_v to_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o bold_a brag_n and_o audacious_a boast_n quest_n 6_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a we_o must_v so_o read_v and_o hear_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v second_o more_o particular_o these_o thing_n be_v answ_n 2_o require_v of_o we_o to_o wit_n i._o we_o must_v listen_v unto_o all_o that_o from_o god_n be_v speak_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v ruminate_v and_o ponder_v all_o we_o hear_v in_o our_o heart_n yea_o we_o must_v apply_v it_o unto_o our_o heart_n and_o measure_v our_o conscience_n by_o it_o ii_o we_o must_v lay_v up_o careful_o what_o we_o hear_v and_o never_o suffer_v it_o to_o slip_v out_o of_o our_o memory_n iii_o we_o must_v labour_v daily_o for_o a_o more_o ample_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v such_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o body_n of_o divinity_n within_o we_o and_o be_v able_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v it_o four_o the_o negatiae_fw-la part_n of_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n to_o the_o multitude_n be_v this_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n what_o thing_n go_v into_o the_o mouth_n answ_n 3_o first_o poison_a and_o infect_a air_n answ_n 1_o second_o pestiferous_a and_o obnoxious_a meat_n answ_n 2_o and_o three_o many_o impure_a thing_n which_o do_v answ_n 3_o both_o pollute_v and_o destroy_v the_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o de_fw-la corpere_fw-la but_o de_fw-la homine_fw-la not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o pollution_n which_o be_v either_o i._o corporal_n and_o this_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o body_n or_o ii_o spiritual_a which_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o man._n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n be_v this_o that_o meat_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o holiness_n hence_o than_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v 3_o that_o in_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o meat_n their_o be_v nei-neith_a religion_n nor_o irreligion_n neither_o purity_n nor_o impurity_n read_v these_o remarkable_a place_n 14.17_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 8.8_o and_o 10.27_o and_o colos_n 2.16.20_o and_o 1_o timoth._n 4_o 2._o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v some_o meat_n as_o unholy_a because_o as_o no_o meat_n can_v make_v we_o the_o holy_a so_o none_o can_v make_v we_o more_o unholy_a to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a titus_n 1.15_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o labour_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v establish_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n which_o profit_v nothing_o hebr._n 13.9_o quest_n 8_o who_o be_v here_o faulty_a answ_n the_o papist_n who_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o meat_n eat_v some_o upon_o their_o fast_a day_n as_o pure_a and_o abstain_v from_o some_o as_o pollute_a that_o be_v when_o they_o fast_o they_o eat_v some_o sort_n of_o meat_n and_o think_v themselves_o not_o pollute_v by_o they_o and_o abstain_v from_o some_o other_o sort_n as_o unholy_a or_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v pollute_v if_o they_o let_v they_o enter_v into_o their_o mouth_n this_o tenet_n be_v so_o diametral_o opposite_a to_o this_o truth_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v treat_v something_o ample_o of_o their_o fast_n quest_n 9_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o fast_a answ_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o a_o fast_a many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o observe_v namely_o first_o the_o law_n or_o precept_n which_o be_v either_o i._o general_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v command_v and_o enjoin_v by_o god_n both_o first_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o leviticus_n and_o number_n and_o joell_n 1._o and_o 2._o second_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o matth._n 11.18_o and_o 17.19_o and_o 1_o cor._n 7.5_o and_o 9.27_o and_o 2_o cor._n 11.27_o act_n 13.2.3_o and_o 14.23_o o_o ii_o the_o law_n of_o fast_v be_v more_o particular_a wherein_o these_o four_o circumstance_n be_v include_v viz._n quantity_n quality_n day_n and_o hour_n which_o circumstance_n be_v not_o
aristotle_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o science_n for_o petrus_n differ_v from_o petra_n as_o dialecticus_fw-la from_o dialectica_fw-la namely_o because_o both_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o augustine_n tract_n 124._o in_o john_n and_o basil_n serm_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la and_o ambrose_n serm_n 84._o iv_o this_o may_v further_o be_v confirm_v from_o scripture_n as_o first_o from_o this_o very_a text_n where_o we_o see_v the_o evangelist_n do_v thus_o express_v the_o mind_n &_o meaning_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v peter_n clear_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rock_n both_o in_o gender_n and_o person_n which_o be_v absurd_a if_o both_o the_o member_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o peter_n for_o if_o so_o than_o the_o word_n shall_v have_v be_v thus_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o thou_o peter_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n now_o we_o not_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v must_v take_v the_o scripture_n as_o speak_v and_o mean_v by_o he_o second_o that_o christ_n found_v not_o his_o church_n upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o his_o confession_n do_v further_a appear_v by_o the_o text_n what_o be_v his_o confession_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o this_o faith_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o foundation_n paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o three_o this_o may_v further_o be_v confirm_v from_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d my_o church_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n which_o word_n signify_v the_o whole_a edifice_n which_o consist_v of_o divers_a part_n and_o be_v call_v the_o church_n whereof_o there_o be_v principal_o these_o two_o part_n namely_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o the_o triumphant_a now_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o christ_n word_n which_o may_v be_v restrain_v unto_o one_o part_n only_o namely_o to_o the_o militant_a exclude_v the_o triumphant_a now_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n as_o most_o certain_a that_o these_o two_o part_n have_v but_o one_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o if_o peter_n be_v understand_v by_o that_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n as_o well_o as_o militant_a and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v so_o false_a that_o i_o persuade_v myself_o every_o ingenuous_a papist_n will_v blush_v to_o affirm_v it_o 377_o it_o cham._n de_fw-fr pontif._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 2._o fol._n 377_o four_o this_o may_v yet_o further_o be_v confirm_v from_o this_o verse_n because_o christ_n say_v not_o to_o simon_n thou_o shall_v be_v peter_n but_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o there_o before_o if_o both_o these_o enunciation_n be_v one_o in_o signification_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_z thou_o be_v a_o rock_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o now_o when_o christ_n speak_v this_o peter_z shall_v have_v be_v a_o rock_n immovable_a but_o this_o be_v false_a because_o present_o after_o he_o fall_v foul_o and_o deny_v his_o master_n shameful_o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o confirm_v and_o root_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v adhere_v unto_o he_o without_o any_o stagger_a which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v afterward_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o rock_n do_v not_o betoken_v peter_n because_o now_o he_o be_v no_o rock_n five_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v positive_o 1_o cor._n 3._o another_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v add_v hereunto_o the_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n 6._o gregory_n greg_n lib._n 28._o mor._n cap._n 6._o come_v in_o sacro_fw-la eloquio_fw-la non_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la sâd_fw-la singulari_fw-la numero_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la nullus_fw-la alius_fw-la nisi_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la designatur_fw-la whensoever_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v of_o a_o foundation_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o christ_n for_o if_o as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v beside_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n then_o without_o doubt_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o argument_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v for_o that_o upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v 2.20_o eccles_n 2.20_o be_v the_o church_n foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o peter_n for_o peter_n himself_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n indeed_o peter_n may_v be_v call_v a_o foundation_n 21.14_o revelat._n 21.14_o because_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o found_v the_o church_n &_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n but_o grant_v that_o peter_n be_v that_o rock_n which_o do_v so_o sustain_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o which_o none_o dare_v affirm_v that_o be_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o monarchy_n of_o popish_a and_o romish_a bishop_n which_o all_o their_o adherent_n labour_v so_o much_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sustain_v a_o house_n and_o another_o to_o govern_v it_o by_o a_o monarchical_a command_n and_o rule_v neither_o can_v the_o pope_n by_o this_o their_o external_a monarchical_a government_n either_o defend_v any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n or_o themselves_o who_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v pity_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o rock_n even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o confession_n may_v sink_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o for_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v damn_v eternal_o six_o and_o last_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o rock_n in_o this_o place_n do_v signify_v christ_n and_o not_o peter_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o first_o venerable_a bede_n say_v metaphoricè_fw-la petre_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la salvatorem_fw-la quem_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la aedificatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n bede_n in_o matth._n 16._o christ_n say_v metaphorical_o to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o thou_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n second_o to_o sum_n they_o up_o together_o as_o our_o reverend_a prelate_n do_v 276._o do_v bishop_n mort._n pag._n 276._o their_o learned_a expositor_n lyra_n their_o honest_a preacher_n ferus_fw-la and_o cardinal_n hugo_n by_o rock_n expound_v christ_n yea_o their_o common_a gloss_n upon_o the_o papal_a decree_n fix_v a_o credo_fw-la that_o be_v a_o belief_n upon_o it_o and_o their_o cardinal_n cusamus_n be_v confident_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o venture_v against_o their_o notwithstanding_o to_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o rock_n be_v mean_v christ_n three_o some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o have_v neither_o fear_v nor_o blush_v to_o affirm_v it_o pererius_n comment_n in_o dan._n 2._o in_o ea_fw-la verba_fw-la lapis_fw-la abscissus_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o rock_n note_v the_o place_n of_o matth._n 16._o upon_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o salmeron_n comment_n in_o ephes_n disp_n 16._o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v i_o hope_v unto_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n in_o answer_n to_o their_o first_o objection_n the_o papist_n produce_v these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n object_n 2_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v they_o reason_v thus_o in_o this_o place_n peter_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o withal_o every_o one_o of_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o now_o the_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n do_v denote_v constancy_n and_o solidity_n and_o a_o immovable_a stability_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n err_v in_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o can_v be_v call_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n further_o see_v the_o build_n that_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o can_v fall_v than_o neither_o can_v the_o pope_n the_o foundation_n thereof_o for_o a_o house_n and_o building_n have_v its_o stability_n and_o firmness_n from_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v first_o this_o whole_a argument_n be_v take_v from_o a_o answ_n 1_o false_a exposition_n of_o the_o place_n for_o
church_n and_o not_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v tom._n 1._o 1272._o b._n quest_n 6_o can_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la without_o a_o visible_a ad_fw-la extra_fw-la answ_n the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o two_o or_o three_o for_o although_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v fail_v yet_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v fall_v because_o beside_o that_o people_n there_o be_v melchisedech_n job_n cornelius_n the_o centurion_n and_o the_o eunuch_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n himself_o the_o eccles_n milit_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 16._o sect._n ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la yea_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n when_o the_o apostle_n fail_v and_o shrink_v away_o for_o fear_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n remain_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n only_o august_n epist_n 48._o quest_n 7_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n church_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o signify_v sometime_o the_o place_n which_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o prayer_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o so_o here_o answ_n 2_o second_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o some_o particular_a and_o national_a church_n but_o neither_o so_o here_o answ_n 3_o three_o sometime_o for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n answ_n 4_o four_o sometime_o for_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o this_o sense_n here_o by_o our_o saviour_n answ_n 5_o five_o sometime_o for_o a_o particular_a assembly_n of_o christian_n the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n salute_v answ_n 6_o sixthly_a sometime_o church_n be_v take_v for_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v militant_a or_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v principal_o take_v in_o this_o place_n by_o what_o mark_n or_o sign_n may_v this_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v quest_n 8_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v these_o viz._n first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v answ_n and_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a mark_n because_o it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v and_o unto_o which_o she_o must_v cleave_v constant_o and_o immovable_o read_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o note_n matth._n 7.24_o and_o 10.7_o and_o 13.23_o and_o 17.5_o and_o 28.20_o mark_v 13.10_o and_o 16.15_o luke_n 24.47_o now_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n not_o adulterate_v with_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v a_o notable_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n second_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o key_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 22._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o john_n 20._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n three_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n matth._n 5.16_o &_o 10.32_o so_o peter_n in_o the_o âame_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o in_o this_o verse_n present_o add_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n four_o obedience_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o ordain_v as_o luke_n 10._o he_o that_o hear_v not_o you_o hear_v not_o i_o etc._n etc._n john_n 8._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n and_o matth._n 10.14_o 15._o §_o 6._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o sect._n 6_o it_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n first_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v observe_v quest_n that_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o great_a answ_n 1_o consistory_n and_o a_o lesser_a which_o differ_v in_o divers_a thing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o place_n for_n i._o the_o great_a consistory_n sit_v only_o at_o jerusalem_n within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o a_o certain_a house_n call_v lischath_n hagazith_v the_o pave_a chamber_n because_o of_o the_o curious_a cut_v stone_n wherewith_o it_o be_v pave_v by_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o pavement_n as_o john_n 19.13_o pilate_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n in_o a_o place_n call_v the_o pavement_n ii_o the_o lesser_a consistory_n sit_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n now_o because_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n be_v the_o strength_n thereof_o and_o in_o their_o gate_n their_o judge_n sit_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v neither_o the_o strength_n nor_o policy_n of_o satan_n jewish_a antiq._n godwyn_n pag._n 234._o second_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o answ_n 2_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o this_o faith_n this_o rock_n and_o those_o who_o confess_v christ_n with_o as_o good_a a_o faith_n as_o peter_n do_v and_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o the_o gate_n wherein_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n exercise_v their_o judgement_n as_o appear_v by_o moses_n gen._n 22.17_o and_o job_n 32.21_o and_o because_o wicked_a judge_n do_v there_o give_v false_a sentence_n as_o absolve_v the_o offender_n and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_n therefore_o false_a judgement_n and_o tyrannical_a judge_n and_o injurious_a magistrate_n be_v call_v hell_n gate_n that_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n or_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o death_n wherefore_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v translate_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n or_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o gate_n of_o hades_n say_v christ_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o or_o overcome_v the_o church_n nor_o utter_o destroy_v the_o faithful_a neither_o at_o length_n have_v the_o victory_n for_o they_o may_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v hurt_v or_o touch_v the_o soul_n now_o these_o gate_n be_v false_a judge_n malicious_a magistrate_n and_o cruel_a tyrant_n which_o sit_v in_o judgement_n condemn_v the_o innocent_n and_o justify_v the_o malefactor_n and_o consequent_o may_v injure_v and_o wrong_v the_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o not_o their_o soul_n at_o all_o peter_n not_o at_o rome_n pag._n 33._o answ_n 3_o three_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n some_o understand_v vice_n sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o shall_v neither_o reign_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n nor_o final_o or_o total_o prevail_v against_o they_o origen_n &_o ambros_n s_o it_o be_v question_v between_o we_o and_o rome_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v or_o not_o and_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v that_o be_v any_o particular_a church_n or_o visible_a congregation_n and_o confirm_v it_o thus_o argu_n â£_o ment_fw-mi 1_o if_o any_o christian_a church_n have_v this_o infallibility_n of_o judge_v so_o that_o it_o can_v err_v than_o it_o must_v have_v it_o from_o some_o divine_a promise_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n promise_v to_o any_o church_n therefore_o no_o church_n be_v exempt_a from_o error_n if_o this_o place_n be_v object_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o papist_n that_o christ_n have_v promise_v object_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n we_o answer_v first_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o any_o particular_a answ_n or_o national_a church_n and_o consequent_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 7_o §_o 7._o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3._o mason_n de_fw-fr min._n ang._n l._n â_o cap_n 3._o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v the_o absolute_a and_o boundless_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n allege_v this_o place_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n mark_v say_v they_o christ_n do_v not_o promise_v unto_o saint_n peter_n clavem_fw-la one_o key_n but_o clave_n two_o key_n to_o wit_n first_o scientiae_fw-la the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o with_o this_o key_n he_o do_v open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o scripture_n absolve_v all_o mystery_n and_o resolve_v all_o controversy_n second_o potestatis_fw-la the_o key_n of_o power_n and_o with_o this_o key_n he_o do_v open_v the_o
for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o promise_v unto_o he_o than_o unto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 18.18_o they_o likewise_o have_v authority_n give_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_a john_n 20.23_o and_o all_o minister_n in_o they_o for_o saint_n peter_n do_v now_o sustain_v and_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o he_o seven_o as_o peter_n confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o answ_n 7_o the_o rest_n so_o this_o power_n be_v give_v both_o to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o he_o only_o for_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o rhemist_n false_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o make_v peter_n a_o proctor_n for_o other_o but_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n object_n 5_o to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v and_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o the_o script_n cap._n 3_o and_o he_o urge_v this_o verse_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o it_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a judge_n of_o scripture_n they_o argue_v syllogistical_o thus_o he_o to_o who_o the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v be_v the_o chief_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n because_o by_o the_o key_n not_o only_a power_n of_o lose_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n be_v understand_v but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o bond_n and_o impediment_n which_o except_o they_o be_v take_v away_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v the_o promise_n be_v general_a not_o say_v whosoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v but_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v all_o knot_n to_o dispense_v with_o law_n to_o remit_v or_o mitigate_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o determine_v controversy_n and_o to_o explicate_v and_o expound_v difficult_a place_n and_o deep_a mystery_n but_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o key_n give_v therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n first_o here_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o college_n answ_n 1_o of_o cardinal_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v unfit_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o assertion_n bellarmine_n in_o this_o place_n quote_v dare_v not_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o expound_v scripture_n but_o join_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n with_o he_o now_o either_o be_v the_o cardinal_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n and_o then_o not_o the_o pope_n only_o or_o else_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n &_o then_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n alone_o peter_n successor_n or_o else_o as_o peter_n represent_v the_o pope_n so_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v represent_v the_o cardinal_n &_o this_o i_o know_v they_o will_v not_o affirm_v for_o fear_v of_o some_o conclusion_n which_o will_v trouble_v they_o or_o else_o that_o the_o â_z be_v none_o of_o peter_n successor_n nor_o once_o speak_v of_o or_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n and_o then_o it_o be_v absurd_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o position_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o cardinal_n can_v expound_v scripture_n and_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o cardinal_n than_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v improper_o and_o ridiculous_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n answ_n 2_o second_o here_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o any_o one_o singular_a successor_n of_o peter_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a ordinary_a pastor_n answ_n 3_o three_o by_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v either_o i._o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o only_o to_o expound_v doubt_n as_o doctor_n willet_n think_v syn._n fol._n 44._o and_o whitak_n de_fw-fr script_n p._n 317._o clave_n hîc_fw-la non_fw-la significant_a ut_fw-la vult_fw-la jesuita_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o key_n do_v not_o here_o signify_v as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o open_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v difficult_a and_o obscure_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o signify_v the_o authority_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v then_o to_o those_o who_o believe_v be_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v shut_v or_o ii_o by_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o amesius_n think_v bellarm_n enervat_fw-la tom_n 1._o pag._n 52._o and_o he_o ground_n this_o upon_o matth._n 28.18_o 19_o and_o john_n 20.21_o 22._o or_o iii_o by_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a ministry_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n by_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o shut_v against_o unbeliever_n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o peter_n only_o matthew_n 18.18_o 19_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n par_fw-fr consortium_fw-la honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v receive_v together_o with_o peter_n into_o the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o dignity_n authority_n or_o power_n council_n aquisgranens_fw-la cap._n 9_o ex_fw-la isidor_n it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o peter_n exclusive_o dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o only_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o inclusive_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o to_o who_o with_o peter_n this_o power_n be_v common_a for_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n do_v not_o give_v the_o key_n but_o only_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o hereafter_o and_o afterward_o when_o he_o do_v give_v they_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o and_o alike_o and_o not_o to_o peter_n only_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o mat._n 28.18_o 19_o john_n 20.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n then_o so_o also_o have_v other_o bishop_n and_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n because_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o peter_n be_v the_o key_n give_v answ_n 5_o five_o augustine_n tract_n 124._o in_o johan._n say_v petrum_fw-la significâsse_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la that_o peter_n signify_v the_o catholic_a church_n when_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n six_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o peter_n successor_n answ_n 6_o than_o any_o other_o godly_a bishop_n be_v no_o nor_o so_o much_o unless_o he_o follow_v peter_n step_n yea_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v although_o they_o be_v easy_o able_a to_o affirm_v it_o without_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n both_o in_o seat_n and_o faith_n both_o in_o place_n and_o bishopric_n for_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o most_o impudent_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v peter_n successor_n in_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n as_o though_o peter_n teach_v or_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v at_o this_o day_n in_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o will_v well_o beseem_v peter_n successor_n to_o prove_v his_o religion_n from_o peter_n epistle_n which_o they_o never_o yet_o go_v about_o to_o do_v seven_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n answ_n 7_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o tie_v or_o peculiar_a to_o rome_n or_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v yea_o to_o those_o who_o be_v neither_o pope_n nor_o cardinal_n when_o one_o bring_v moses_n word_n that_o eldad_n and_o medad_n do_v prophesy_v and_o joshua_n out_o of_o love_n unto_o moses_n will_v have_v have_v they_o forbid_v meek_a and_o holy_a moses_n answer_v will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o
they_o num._n 11.29_o where_o we_o see_v that_o moses_n pray_v and_o from_o his_o heart_n wish_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o interpretation_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n so_o amos_n 7._o i_o be_o no_o prophet_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o yet_o he_o prophesi_v and_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o also_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o this_o he_o give_v to_o who_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o therefore_o this_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o give_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n eight_o if_o by_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o answ_n 8_o lose_v be_v mean_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n than_o by_o these_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v the_o obscure_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o this_o must_v belong_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o that_o and_o indeed_o those_o who_o will_v be_v call_v peter_n successor_n choose_v this_o part_n to_o themselves_o 1._o themselves_o ames_n bel._n enerv_v p._n 52._o t._n 1._o nine_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o major_a answ_n 9_o proposition_n offend_v many_o way_n namely_o i._o because_o he_o say_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o key_n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o judge_v be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n whereas_o indeed_o there_o be_v give_v only_o the_o ministry_n of_o lose_v and_o remit_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o explicate_v the_o doctrine_n opinion_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n scharp_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n 106._o ii_o he_o offend_v because_o he_o say_v that_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v give_v power_n not_o only_o to_o pardon_v sin_n but_o to_o loose_v all_o bond_n for_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o pronounce_v remission_n and_o pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a but_o not_o to_o all_o hand_n over_o head_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n please_v but_o of_o dissolve_v and_o untie_v other_o bond_n our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o iii_o he_o sin_n in_o say_v that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o those_o law_n which_o be_v enact_v and_o ratify_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o with_o those_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o god_n himself_o that_o which_o god_n command_v a_o man_n to_o do_v he_o may_v omit_v by_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o without_o sin_n that_o which_o god_n charge_v man_n not_o to_o do_v may_v faultles_o be_v do_v if_o the_o pope_n give_v leave_v those_o punishment_n which_o god_n inflict_v upon_o offender_n may_v be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o by_o they_o exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v all_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n but_o even_o above_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o he_o can_v take_v man_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n he_o can_v free_v they_o from_o his_o hand_n yea_o he_o can_v deliver_v they_o from_o his_o command_a and_o condemn_a power_n iv_o the_o cardinal_n offend_v by_o his_o frivolous_a distinction_n of_o whosoever_o and_o whatsoever_o because_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o lose_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o bind_v man_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o mat._n 18.18_o 19_o and_o john_n 20.23_o answ_n 10_o ten_o we_o grant_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o ministerial_a power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v but_o not_o of_o bind_v or_o lose_v what_o he_o will_v or_o who_o he_o will_v or_o as_o he_o will_v as_o the_o pope_n arrogant_o claim_v in_o his_o unbounded_a power_n because_o he_o must_v only_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v he_o and_o dispense_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o aright_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n 1.8_o god_n mat._n 18.20_o act._n 2.4_o gal._n 1.8_o answ_n 11_o eleven_o by_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n we_o must_v understand_v either_o i._o the_o pope_n only_o and_o thus_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n because_o the_o pope_n do_v neither_o exercise_n the_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o peter_n or_o else_o ii_o all_o bishop_n together_o and_o if_o thus_o than_o we_o must_v either_o understand_v it_o first_o of_o all_o and_o every_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n since_o peter_n time_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v also_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o it_o be_v true_a which_o ambrose_n say_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la cap._n 6._o non_fw-la habet_fw-la petri_n haereditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la fidem_fw-la petri_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la he_o be_v not_o the_o heir_n of_o peter_n place_n who_o be_v not_o heir_n of_o peter_n faith_n or_o second_o we_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o those_o bishop_n and_o minister_n who_o follow_v peter_n doctrine_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n answ_n 12_o twelve_o and_o last_o peter_n in_o his_o extraordinary_a office_n have_v no_o successor_n at_o all_o much_o less_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o he_o have_v than_o so_o have_v also_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v not_o one_o only_a supreme_a and_o chief_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o many_o namely_o all_o the_o successor_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n quest_n why_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n necessary_a answ_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v necessary_a in_o many_o regard_v viz._n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commandment_n mat._n 18.17_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v holy_a mystery_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v execute_v that_o all_o impure_a person_n may_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o his_o holy_a table_n read_v 1_o cor._n 5.5_o and_o 11.28_o numb_a 11.31_o deuteron_n 17_o 12._o matthew_z 5.24_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o god_n be_v reproach_v and_o despit_v if_o without_o difference_n the_o wicked_a and_o blasphemer_n go_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v if_o she_o witting_o and_o willing_o profane_v christ_n sacrament_n five_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o sinner_n that_o they_o be_v often_o admonish_v may_v return_v unto_o repentance_n six_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v 1_o cor._n 5.6_o seven_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o lest_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deter_v or_o keep_v back_o from_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o some_o within_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v upon_o offender_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o without_o may_v be_v stop_v see_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o wink_v or_o favour_v but_o punish_v such_o offender_n eight_o in_o respect_n of_o sinner_n that_o from_o they_o punishment_n may_v be_v avert_v because_o the_o wicked_a approach_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n oat_n their_o own_o condemnation_n wherefore_o that_o this_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v that_o such_o approach_v not_o thither_o §_o 9_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v sect._n 9_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o by_o this_o commit_a quest._n 1_o and_o give_v of_o leave_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o looâe_v there_o be_v no_o primacy_n or_o external_a power_n of_o rule_a promise_v as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v there_o be_v first_o these_o key_n be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o worldly_a domination_n or_o power_n heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v life_n eternal_a be_v out_o of_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o they_o be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o send_v we_o to_o another_o kingdom_n and_o to_o another_o kind_n of_o life_n the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v to_o make_v we_o heavenly_a hearer_n and_o to_o bless_v we_o with_o
a_o council_n in_o determine_v of_o a_o case_n after_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v deliver_v his_o sentence_n card._n cusan_a concord_n cathol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o pag._n 737._o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o pillar_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o a_o nationall_n or_o general_n council_n raze_v and_o pull_v down_o and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o side_n let_v he_o read_v bishop_n mort_fw-fr appeal_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o §_o 8._o p._n 451._o 452._o we_o affirm_v before_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o four_o general_n question_n that_o these_o verse_n speak_v of_o private_a and_o personal_a suit_n and_o quarrel_n between_o man_n and_o man_n now_o how_o this_o be_v clear_o confirm_v and_o the_o contrary_a objection_n make_v by_o the_o separatist_n full_o confute_v if_o the_o reader_n will_v know_v and_o see_v let_v he_o reaâe_v mr._n bernard_n against_o the_o separatist_n pag._n 220._o 221._o §_o 2._o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o sect._n 2_o why_o must_v witness_n here_o be_v call_v first_o quest_n that_o they_o may_v convince_v the_o offender_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o answ_n 1_o deny_v it_o and_o second_o that_o he_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n if_o he_o offend_v again_o and_o answ_n 2_o three_o that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o know_v that_o he_o which_o have_v suffer_v the_o wrong_n have_v do_v what_o argum._n 3_o become_v he_o or_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v carthus_n s_o §_o 3._o tell_v the_o church_n sect._n 3_o the_o separatist_n object_n here_o against_o we_o and_o what_o we_o have_v say_v that_o in_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n the_o word_n church_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n or_o the_o assembly_n of_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v then_o as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a first_o the_o word_n church_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o always_o so_o strict_o take_v as_o man_n do_v now_o use_v it_o but_o be_v use_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o good_a or_o bad_a christian_n or_o infidel_n meet_v together_o to_o consult_v and_o determine_v of_o cause_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a psalm_n 26.5_o where_o the_o septuagint_n do_v translate_v the_o word_n assembly_n by_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d church_n so_o prov._n 5.4_o and_o act_v 19.32.39.40_o in_o which_o three_o verse_n the_o word_n translate_v assembly_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o same_o which_o be_v here_o translate_a church_n second_o beza_n himself_o by_o the_o word_n church_n understand_v it_o as_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o elder_n assemble_v who_o exercise_v judgement_n in_o those_o day_n which_o assembly_n of_o judge_n as_o here_o they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v the_o congregation_n which_o be_v all_o one_o num._n 35.12_o 24_o 25._o josh_n 20.6_o 9_o and_o therefore_o our_o exposition_n be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n and_o this_o objection_n be_v also_o of_o no_o moment_n against_o it_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n object_n 1_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v absolute_o determine_v without_o scripture_n and_o bind_v all_o man_n necessary_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o canon_n because_o such_o a_o council_n be_v a_o representative_a church_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o they_o thus_o urge_v this_o place_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen-man_n and_o publican_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n cap._n 18._o answ_n 1_o first_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v faith_n but_o only_o prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o church_n discipline_n for_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o correction_n of_o sin_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 15._o where_n christ_n say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o christian_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o censure_v of_o sin_n and_o not_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n if_o impose_v by_o the_o church_n though_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n answ_n 2_o second_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o church_n absolute_o but_o of_o a_o church_n guide_v and_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o assemble_v in_o his_o name_n verse_n 20._o for_o otherwise_o by_o the_o jesuit_n collection_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o publican_n because_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n among_o who_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n object_n 2_o the_o papist_n further_o produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v but_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o judgement_n christ_n say_v if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n but_o unless_o her_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a it_o be_v hard_o yea_o unequal_a to_o hold_v they_o for_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n which_o will_v not_o obey_v her_o decree_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n bellarm._n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o can_v err_v but_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v because_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o so_o we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v magistrate_n rom._n 13.1_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v command_v thing_n unlawful_a and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o must_v not_o be_v obey_v act._n 4.19_o it_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n they_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v judge_v without_o decline_v from_o it_o deut._n 17.8_o and_o yet_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o say_v that_o vriah_n and_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v of_o infallible_a judgement_n second_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o answ_n 2_o we_o must_v obedient_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o yield_v unto_o it_o not_o simple_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o conditional_o as_o long_o as_o it_o speak_v thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o the_o thing_n proper_o which_o christ_n answ_n 3_o here_o mention_v and_o wherein_o he_o bid_v we_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v not_o determination_n of_o faith_n but_o church_n censure_v and_o admonition_n wherein_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v sometime_o decline_v from_o the_o right_n and_o be_v admonish_v by_o her_o child_n notwithstanding_o this_o threaten_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o jew_n excommunicate_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 9.34_o and_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n censure_v one_o another_o about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n niceph._n lib._n 12._o cap_n 33._o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o further_a clear_v and_o full_o prove_v from_o some_o of_o their_o own_o side_n let_v he_o read_v mr._n white_a his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n pag._n 78._o &_o epise_v daven_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la p._n 100_o four_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o her_o censure_n answ_n 4_o as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o forecited_n author_n notwithstanding_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n then_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o jesuit_n to_o yield_v some_o sound_a reason_n or_o other_o why_o not_o as_o well_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n five_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o answ_n 5_o in_o inflict_v of_o censure_n or_o define_v of_o opinion_n concern_v faith_n or_o determine_v of_o difference_n about_o religion_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o scripture_n neither_o here_o nor_o no_o where_o else_o do_v say_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n can_v never_o err_v in_o judge_v six_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o a_o particular_a answ_n 6_o church_n for_o not_o for_o every_o offence_n of_o one_o brother_n against_o another_o be_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v call_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o weight_n or_o truth_n in_o the_o objection_n at_o all_o it_o prove_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o can_v err_v but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o papist_n affirm_v but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o objection_n tarmerus_n in_o colloquio_fw-la ratisbonensi_fw-la sess_v 13._o produce_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o decide_n determine_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n of_o
religion_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n only_o of_o the_o church_n he_o argue_v thus_o if_o all_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o church_n and_o refer_v unto_o the_o church_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a that_o all_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o also_o the_o consequent_a that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n now_o he_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n from_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a pastor_n must_v expound_v the_o doubt_n in_o scripture_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o the_o script_n cap._n 3_o arguâs_n thus_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o private_a injury_n but_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o public_a injury_n such_o as_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v now_o by_o this_o word_n church_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o only_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v or_o turn_v over_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o judge_v and_o censure_n but_o to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o a_o man_n hear_v and_o speak_v by_o his_o head_n so_o the_o church_n do_v by_o her_o prelate_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n their_o sentence_n and_o determination_n be_v the_o last_o and_o utmost_a judgement_n answ_n 1_o first_o hunnius_n in_o eodem_fw-la colloquio_fw-la ratisbonensi_fw-la do_v right_o distinguish_v this_o word_n judge_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a judge_n namely_o i._o a_o judge_n who_o have_v absolute_a authority_n of_o judge_v now_o if_o the_o argument_n understand_v judge_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v the_o consequent_a for_o although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o controversy_n which_o arise_v among_o christian_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v her_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o judge_n which_o be_v absolute_a from_o all_o law_n and_o may_v pronounce_v after_o she_o own_o will_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a judge_n that_o be_v the_o very_a rule_n of_o religion_n and_o controversy_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n who_o power_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o if_o the_o argument_n speak_v of_o this_o judge_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o yea_o all_o controversy_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v answ_n 2_o second_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o last_o and_o utmost_a judgement_n of_o controversy_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n her_o judgement_n be_v only_o ministerial_a three_o we_o must_v give_v care_n to_o the_o church_n but_o answ_n 3_o with_o a_o double_a condition_n namely_o i._o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o expound_v it_o ver_fw-la 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o every_o congregation_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o know_v that_o church_n which_o we_o hear_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v know_v the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o the_o word_n &_o except_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o hear_v it_o at_o all_o ii_o we_o must_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o so_o long_o as_o she_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v gal._n 1.8_o if_o the_o pastor_n prelate_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v prescribe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v approve_v or_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n we_o must_v hear_v they_o otherwise_o not_o for_o there_o have_v be_v many_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n which_o have_v refute_v âiver_v heretic_n and_o yet_o have_v err_v themselves_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o whatsoever_o she_o say_v or_o teach_v or_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o her_o decree_n opinion_n tenant_n and_o command_n but_o only_o then_o when_o she_o speak_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o credit_v the_o church_n but_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n sake_n i_o find_v this_o answer_n give_v by_o dr._n willet_n synop_n 46._o initio_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n pag_n 31.7_o four_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o answ_n 4_o bishop_n in_o a_o council_n be_v the_o last_o and_o utmost_a judgement_n than_o not_o the_o pope_n judgement_n only_o which_o the_o most_o of_o the_o jesuit_n labour_n for_o five_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o answ_n 5_o chief_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o brotherly_a correction_n and_o admonition_n which_o who_o contemn_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n thây_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o fantasy_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n or_o popish_a council_n but_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n or_o rule_n of_o controversy_n be_v because_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v and_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o church_n do_v belong_v unto_o all_o church_n viz._n of_o constantinople_n jerusalem_n smyrna_n rome_n and_o the_o rest_n not_o unto_o all_o together_o but_o every_o one_o several_o now_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o contend_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o controversy_n now_o that_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o brotherly_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n appear_v thus_o namely_o i._o because_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o private_a offence_n between_o brethren_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o verse_n 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v sin_v against_o thou_o but_o private_a offence_n injury_n and_o jar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v either_o to_o a_o nationall_n or_o general_n council_n but_o unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a society_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o every_o place_n by_o who_o the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n may_v be_v weigh_v and_o know_v and_o judgement_n according_o pronounce_v ii_o because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o public_a or_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n for_o the_o former_a degree_n here_o name_v by_o our_o saviour_n verse_n 15_o 16._o be_v private_a to_o wit_n when_o the_o wrong_a brother_n do_v private_o alone_o admonish_v he_o that_o do_v the_o wrong_n or_o before_o some_o few_o witness_n but_o it_o be_v scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o or_o at_o least_o do_v that_o either_o private_a offence_n or_o even_o public_a and_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n shall_v present_o at_o the_o very_a first_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n universal_a scatter_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n iii_o because_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o excommunication_n as_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n but_o excommunication_n and_o every_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n do_v belong_v also_o to_o every_o particular_a church_n council_n nicen_n can_v 5._o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n by_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o be_v absolute_a free_a and_o exempt_a from_o all_o law_n have_v his_o own_o will_v only_o for_o a_o rule_n i_o conclude_v this_o objection_n with_o a_o double_a argument_n if_o every_o church_n which_o who_o so_o hear_v not_o be_v argu._n 2_o to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o publican_n be_v the_o absolute_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o absolute_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v absurd_o false_a therefore_o also_o the_o antecedent_n cham._n t._n 1._o p._n 26._o argu._n 3_o a_o obstinate_a sinner_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o
day_n pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n unto_o god_n before_o they_o have_v the_o pope_n real_a command_n or_o assent_v answ_n 6_o sixthly_a counsel_n be_v then_o assemble_v in_o christ_n name_n when_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o and_o their_o action_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o argum._n from_o these_o word_n we_o conclude_v that_o to_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o most_o manifest_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n whereunto_o bellarmine_n answer_v two_o thing_n viz._n first_o to_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o answ_n 1_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o agree_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o to_o hear_v it_o reverent_o reply_n reply_n and_o to_o receive_v it_o sincere_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o destroy_v the_o church_n answ_n 2_o second_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o this_o place_n show_v not_o where_o the_o church_n be_v but_o where_o christ_n be_v christ_n walk_v among_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n reply_n reply_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n revel_v 1.20_o and_o 2.1_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o where_o christ_n be_v know_v to_o be_v present_a there_o be_v necessary_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o council_n can_v err_v object_n but_o that_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o be_v infallible_a christ_n here_o say_v say_v bellarmine_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o obtain_v whatsoever_o they_o desire_v of_o god_n viz._n wisdom_n and_o light_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o and_o as_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o private_a and_o particular_a assembly_n to_o help_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o private_a and_o particular_a thing_n so_o he_o be_v present_a in_o a_o general_a council_n that_o he_o may_v help_v they_o in_o great_a and_o public_a thing_n and_o consequent_o they_o do_v judge_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n infallible_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o first_o this_o place_n direct_o respect_v every_o particular_a answ_n 1_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a if_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n infallibility_n of_o judge_v be_v allow_v and_o grant_v unto_o man_n than_o it_o be_v give_v also_o to_o all_o bishop_n and_o minister_n assemble_v together_o in_o every_o particular_a council_n and_o convocation_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o deny_v second_o in_o these_o two_o or_o three_o to_o who_o answ_n 2_o christ_n promise_v his_o presence_n be_v not_o necessary_o include_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o opinion_n of_o two_o or_o three_o but_o even_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n want_v this_o infallibility_n until_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n come_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o from_o this_o promise_a presence_n of_o christ_n this_o infallibility_n of_o judge_v be_v not_o right_o collect_v three_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n analys_n fide_fw-la lib._n 8._o answ_n 3_o cap._n 7._o answer_v that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o any_o opinion_n wherein_o many_o agree_v but_o unto_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o which_o be_v unanimous_o desire_v bishop_n davenant_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la controv_fw-mi pag_n 97_o &_o 114._o ubi_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la contra_fw-la hanc_fw-la infallibilitatem_fw-la disputat_fw-la how_o be_v christ_n present_a with_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v quest_n 1_o in_o his_o name_n the_o schoolman_n say_v answ_n and_o that_o true_o that_o there_o be_v four_o degree_n of_o god_n presence_n which_o degree_n may_v right_o be_v apply_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o first_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o substantial_a word_n personaliter_fw-la personal_o the_o humanity_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o deity_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d inconfusé_fw-fr ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d inconvertibiliter_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d indivulsé_fw-fr ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d inseparabiliter_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o humanity_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o deity_n second_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v present_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o godhead_n be_v present_a with_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n gloriose_fw-la glorious_o who_o without_o cease_v behold_v his_o glory_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o father_n john_n 17.24_o three_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o manhood_n be_v present_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o his_o church_n gratiosé_n gracious_o govern_v it_o and_o blessing_n the_o ministry_n thereof_o regenerate_v man_n by_o baptism_n feed_v his_o child_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a curb_v their_o enemy_n and_o at_o length_n free_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o this_o be_v the_o presence_n here_o promise_v four_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o christ_n assume_v unto_o his_o divine_a be_v present_a with_o all_o creature_n vniversaliter_fw-la universal_o create_v they_o conserve_n they_o direct_v they_o unto_o a_o determinate_a end_n contain_v they_o within_o the_o bound_n appoint_v and_o set_v by_o god_n and_o the_o like_a be_v there_o not_o a_o pleonasmus_fw-la or_o redundance_n here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o will_v be_v there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v but_o yet_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o for_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n namely_o first_o to_o be_v present_a with_o some_o as_o be_v plain_a from_o these_o place_n genes_n 23.6_o ezech._n 1.1_o esa_n 52.11_o which_o be_v repeat_v by_o s._n paul_n 2_o corin._n 6.17_o separamini_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la eorum_fw-la be_v you_o separate_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o be_v segregate_v yourselves_o from_o they_o now_o suppose_v this_o phrase_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n have_v no_o other_o signification_n but_o this_o than_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o pleonasmus_fw-la here_o and_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v ordinary_a and_o very_a emphatical_a thus_o the_o grecian_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o latin_n etiam_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la again_o and_o again_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o emphatical_a it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a but_o we_o need_v not_o thus_o answer_v the_o question_n because_o there_o be_v another_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n viz._n second_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v present_a with_o some_o so_o also_o to_o be_v precedent_n among_o some_o or_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o a_o assembly_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o god_n and_o judge_v in_o medio_fw-la deorum_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n or_o among_o the_o god_n for_o in_o judicial_a assembly_n the_o place_n of_o a_o precedent_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n that_o he_o may_v both_o hear_v all_o and_o be_v hear_v by_o all_o thus_o christ_n be_v both_o present_a with_o and_o precedent_n among_o the_o faithful_a assemble_v together_o in_o his_o name_n verse_n 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 23_o 24._o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n liken_v unto_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o reckon_v âne_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o which_o ought_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o parable_n first_o the_o king_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n answ_n 1_o second_o the_o servant_n here_o mention_v be_v we_o answ_n 3_o who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o king_n three_o the_o talent_n which_o the_o lord_n betru_v answ_n 3_o we_o withal_o and_o which_o prodigal_o we_o spend_v and_o waste_v be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o those_o inherent_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o first_o
evil_a servant_n his_o lord_n be_v wroth_a with_o he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o tormentor_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 34._o iv_o the_o parable_n be_v expound_v christ_n forthwith_o do_v explicate_v what_o his_o scope_n be_v in_o this_o parable_n say_v so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v also_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o from_o your_o heart_n forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n answ_n 3_o three_o from_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o infer_v that_o god_n will_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o punish_v we_o for_o those_o sin_n which_o once_o he_o have_v clean_o remit_v and_o do_v away_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o divers_a plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v elsewh_a be_v show_v but_o we_o must_v mark_v how_o christ_n conclude_v only_o one_o thing_n from_o the_o whole_a parable_n and_o that_o conditional_o and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o remit_v and_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n who_o injure_v and_o wrong_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n for_o those_o offence_n commit_v against_o he_o in_o a_o word_n christ_n by_o this_o parable_n will_v show_v that_o they_o be_v miserable_o mistake_v and_o deplorable_o deceive_v who_o think_v that_o either_o god_n have_v forgive_v or_o will_v forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n although_o they_o neither_o have_v forgive_v nor_o will_v forgive_v their_o brethren_n their_o trespass_n zanch._n miscel_n de_fw-fr remis_fw-la peccat_fw-la pag._n 288._o initio_fw-la chap._n xix_o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o pharisee_n come_v unto_o christ_n tempt_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o he_o which_o make_v they_o at_o the_o beginning_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a and_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n wherefore_o they_o be_v no_o more_o twain_o but_o one_o flesh_n what_o therefore_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v not_o man_n put_v asunder_o sect._n 1_o the_o pharisee_n demand_v of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n quest_n the_o pharisee_n here_o propound_v a_o question_n unto_o christ_n concern_v divorce_n whether_o for_o every_o cause_n a_o man_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n or_o not_o answ_n to_o this_o christ_n answer_v negative_o that_o for_o every_o cause_n a_o divorce_n be_v not_o lawful_a and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o divers_a argument_n or_o reason_n namely_o first_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o institutor_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v god_n vers_fw-la 6._o who_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o second_o from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n verse_n 4._o at_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a and_o join_v they_o in_o marriage_n together_o three_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n vers_fw-la 5._o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n four_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o conjugal_a bond_n and_o tie_n vers_fw-la 5._o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n quest_n 1_o whether_o be_v polygamy_n and_o digamie_n lawful_a or_o not_o that_o be_v whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v two_o wife_n or_o more_o than_o two_o answ_n 1_o first_o polygamy_n be_v unlawful_a for_o after_o marriage_n the_o man_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o his_o body_n but_o his_o wife_n neither_o have_v the_o wife_n power_n over_o she_o own_o body_n but_o her_o husband_n but_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o the_o wife_n to_o have_v more_o husband_n than_o one_o at_o once_o therefore_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o the_o man_n to_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o at_o once_o answ_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o digamie_n namely_o i._o lawful_a and_o improper_o so_o call_v and_o this_o be_v when_o man_n have_v have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o but_o not_o at_o once_o but_o successive_o one_o after_o the_o death_n or_o lawful_a divorce_n of_o another_o ii_o unlawful_a and_o this_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n either_o first_o direct_a digamie_n when_o man_n have_v two_o wife_n at_o one_o time_n and_o second_o indirect_a digamie_n and_o this_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v put_v away_o one_o wife_n unjust_o marry_v another_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o digamie_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 5.9_o she_o must_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n a_o wife_n may_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o she_o have_v not_o violate_v her_o faith_n to_o her_o husband_n nor_o stain_v the_o marriage_n bed_n be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n but_o it_o be_v permit_v among_o the_o jew_n now_o such_o a_o woman_n as_o be_v unjust_o divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o marry_v to_o another_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o two_o husband_n that_o be_v i._o she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o first_o husband_n still_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o ii_o she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o second_o husband_n only_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la by_o humane_a law_n what_o manner_n of_o union_n be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o quest_n 2_o wife_n that_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v they_o be_v but_o one_o this_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n answ_n by_o which_o they_o become_v to_o be_v but_o one_o flesh_n may_v be_v easy_o understand_v if_o we_o do_v but_o turn_v our_o eye_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o union_n now_o the_o end_n of_o this_o union_n be_v that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o helper_n and_o assistant_n in_o readiness_n yea_o and_o that_o like_a unto_o himself_o now_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o helper_n in_o many_o regard_v viz._n first_o for_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n and_o issue_v sake_n now_o although_o proper_o the_o father_n be_v genitor_fw-la the_o begetter_n yet_o he_o can_v beget_v a_o child_n alone_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o offspring_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o must_v acknowledge_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o not_o as_o two_o but_o as_o one_o parent_n vnus_fw-la enim_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la est_fw-la second_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o helper_n for_o the_o education_n of_o child_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a ordinary_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v any_o who_o will_v be_v more_o tender_a and_o careful_a over_o his_o child_n then_o his_o wife_n she_o be_v mother_n unto_o they_o three_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o helper_n and_o assistant_n that_o may_v communicate_v and_o partake_v with_o he_o both_o of_o weal_n and_o woe_n both_o of_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n for_o our_o joy_n be_v increase_v when_o we_o have_v other_o who_o rejoice_v with_o we_o esteem_v our_o joy_n their_o rejoice_v and_o our_o good_a their_o glee_n and_o our_o sorrow_n be_v decrease_v when_o we_o have_v copartner_n who_o mourn_n and_o weep_v with_o we_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o our_o burden_n as_o though_o our_o grief_n be_v they_o now_o ordinary_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a fellow-feeling_n of_o one_o another_o affair_n or_o occurrence_n between_o any_o than_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n four_o this_o union_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v see_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a betwixt_o they_o if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v these_o two_o last_o particular_n amplify_v and_o enlarge_v let_v he_o read_v cameron_n myrothec_n pag._n 96.97_o §_o 3._o those_o who_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v a_o sunder_o sect._n 3_o some_o object_n this_o place_n thus_o against_o marriage_n after_o a_o lawful_a divorce_n object_n christ_n say_v who_o god_n have_v join_v let_v no_o man_n separate_v therefore_o after_o divorce_n they_o still_o remain_v man_n and_o wife_n before_o god_n and_o may_v not_o marry_v to_o other_o answ_n the_o party_n offend_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n and_o so_o sin_v grievous_o both_o against_o god_n and_o the_o yoke-fellow_n but_o the_o innocent_a party_n marry_v again_o after_o lawful_a divorce_n only_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o liberty_n whereto_o god_n have_v set_v he_o free_a through_o the_o unlawful_a break_n of_o the_o bond_n by_o the_o party_n offend_v perkins_n it_o be_v controvert_v
his_o own_o good_n verse_n 24.25.26_o verse_n 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o his_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v extreme_o amaze_v say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v but_o jesus_n behold_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v there_o be_v a_o gate_n in_o jerusalem_n call_v the_o needle_n eye_n which_o be_v so_o low_a and_o little_a that_o when_o camel_n come_v that_o way_n both_o their_o load_n must_v be_v take_v off_o and_o themselves_o must_v stoop_v before_o they_o can_v pass_v through_o so_o if_o rich_a man_n will_v enter_v into_o heaven_n they_o must_v forsake_v and_o part_n with_o their_o riches_n as_o this_o young_a man_n be_v command_v to_o do_v and_o humble_v themselves_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v but_o a_o conceit_n and_o therefore_o leave_v it_o answ_n 2_o second_o both_o beza_n s_o and_o sylloge_v vocum_fw-la exotic_a in_o matth._n 3.4_o page_n 11._o et_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la page_n 145._o do_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o camel_n some_o read_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o cable_n and_o then_o thus_o expound_v the_o word_n a_o man_n can_v possible_o put_v a_o cable_n as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n but_o if_o he_o untwist_v it_o he_o may_v by_o thread_n and_o thread_n put_v it_o through_o so_o rich_a man_n can_v possible_o come_v unto_o heaven_n so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v their_o riches_n but_o if_o they_o will_v distribute_v and_o impart_v they_o unto_o good_a use_n than_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o we_o mislike_v both_o the_o read_n and_o the_o exposition_n for_o i._o we_o must_v not_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v the_o text_n when_o we_o can_v understand_v it_o this_o be_v a_o cut_n and_o not_o a_o lose_n of_o the_o knot_n ii_o it_o be_v false_a by_o scripture_n that_o a_o rich_a man_n can_v keep_v his_o riches_n and_o come_v unto_o heaven_n or_o be_v save_v except_o he_o give_v away_o all_o he_o possess_v for_o abraham_n joseph_n job_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v rich_a who_o do_v not_o part_n with_o all_o they_o have_v and_o yet_o be_v save_v no_o doubt_n three_o these_o word_n be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n answ_n 3_o for_o the_o talmud_n have_v a_o proverb_n antonius_n nibris_n de_fw-fr proverbiis_fw-la talmudiâis_fw-la be_v you_o of_o pambeditha_n who_o can_v cause_v a_o elephant_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n these_o of_o pambeditha_n be_v great_a bragger_n who_o say_v they_o can_v do_v strange_a thing_n hence_o come_v that_o proverb_n among_o they_o and_o christ_n use_v it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o cause_v a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n then_o to_o do_v thus_o or_o thus_o or_o for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v four_o the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a and_o simple_a answ_n 4_o a_o young_a man_n come_v unto_o christ_n demand_v how_o he_o may_v be_v save_v christ_n bid_v he_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v it_o away_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o life_n now_o this_o be_v hear_v he_o depart_v because_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o it_o be_v mere_o as_o impossible_a for_o such_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v which_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n and_o love_v they_o and_o will_v disobey_v god_n rather_o than_o distribute_v they_o unto_o good_a use_n yea_o leave_n christ_n rather_o than_o leave_v they_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n §_o 2._o but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a sect._n 2_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o corporal_a object_n and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n produce_v this_o place_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n again_o christ_n say_v that_o to_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v make_v a_o true_a body_n to_o be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v where_o be_v please_v he_o and_o yet_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o natural_a place_n or_o occupy_v any_o room_n he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v a_o camel_n through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n as_o he_o say_v here_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v as_o well_o and_o be_v no_o doubt_n present_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n rhemist_n in_o matth._n 26._o §_o 11._o et_fw-la bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la cap._n 6._o first_o it_o be_v the_o cardinal_n not_o christ_n that_o say_v answ_n 1_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n for_o our_o saviour_n here_o affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o second_o for_o full_a answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n answ_n 2_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o amesius_n bellarââ_n enero_fw-la tom._n 3._o page_n 145_o and_o to_o mr._n hill_n in_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n page_n 174_o 175._o three_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v two_o fold_n to_o wit_n answ_n 3_o either_o i._o absolute_a now_o god_n absolute_a power_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o can_v do_v more_o then_o either_o he_o do_v or_o will_n matth._n 3.9_o philip._n 3.21_o matth._n 26.53_o ephes_n 3.20_o now_o by_o this_o power_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n can_v have_v make_v more_o world_n and_o have_v hinder_v the_o fall_n and_o the_o like_a and_o of_o this_o absolute_a power_n our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o he_o free_o will_v psalm_n 135.6_o or_o that_o power_n by_o which_o god_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v free_o and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o the_o school_n man_n potentia_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la god_n ordinary_a power_n now_o theological_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o argue_v but_o only_o from_o this_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v always_o conjoin_v with_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o objection_n there_o be_v captio_fw-la ab_fw-la homonymia_fw-la potentiae_fw-la answ_n 4_o four_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v or_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n namely_o i._o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o to_o destroy_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o beget_v his_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n ii_o such_o thing_n who_o action_n argue_v a_o impotency_n in_o the_o doer_n and_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o creature_n but_o not_o by_o the_o creator_n as_o to_o sin_n to_o lie_v to_o be_v mad_a to_o deny_v his_o word_n tit._n 1.2_o and_o 2._o timoth._n 2.1_o 3._o now_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n impossible_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o infinite_o pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o iii_o such_o thing_n as_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o god_n can_v make_v a_o truth_n false_a or_o that_o which_o be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v as_o for_o the_o world_n to_o be_v create_v and_o not_o create_v god_n child_n elect_v and_o not_o elect_v these_o be_v contradictory_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o impossible_a now_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o this_o quality_n we_o say_v can_v be_v do_v by_o god_n who_o can_v make_v two_o contradictory_n proposition_n true_a for_o how_o can_v he_o that_o create_v the_o world_n make_v now_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v create_v now_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v do_v then_o to_o say_v god_n can_v do_v they_o for_o thereby_o we_o signify_v that_o the_o defect_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v and_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o for_o a_o body_n to_o be_v at_o once_o in_o divers_a and_o sundry_a place_n
for_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v if_o he_o see_v deliverance_n answ_n 1_o to_o be_v better_o for_o thou_o than_o affliction_n be_v answ_n 2_o second_o if_o he_o defer_v his_o come_n then_o think_v thou_o with_o thyself_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o his_o subject_n in_o this_o world_n to_o suffer_v answ_n 3_o three_o transfer_v and_o carry_v therefore_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n unto_o heaven_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o delight_v with_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o consider_v this_o with_o thyself_o here_o i_o be_o poor_a there_o shall_v i_o be_v rich_a here_o i_o be_o sick_a there_o i_o shall_v be_v sound_a here_o i_o be_o contemn_v there_o i_o shall_v be_v honour_v here_o i_o be_o crown_v with_o thorn_n there_o i_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o glory_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a will_v expel_v all_o sense_n of_o humane_a sorrow_n answ_n 5_o five_o we_o must_v rejoice_v also_o in_o death_n because_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o hose_n 14.13_o and_o because_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o king_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o king_n or_o kingdom_n must_v desire_v the_o propagation_n enlargement_n and_o promotion_n thereof_o the_o multitude_n here_o sing_v hosanna_n to_o the_o high_a as_o if_o they_o will_v say_v grant_v oh_o eternal_a god_n that_o this_o thy_o king_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v by_o all_o man_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v answ_n 4_o four_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o king_n must_v help_v forward_o this_o kingdom_n themselves_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v thus_o some_o of_o the_o multitude_n here_o spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n and_o those_o as_o be_v probable_a which_o have_v no_o garment_n to_o spare_v cut_v down_o branch_n and_o strew_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n we_o must_v do_v good_a and_o thereby_o labour_v to_o advance_v and_o enlarge_v this_o kingdom_n verse_n 8_o 9_o and_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n verse_n 8.9_o other_o cut_v down_o branch_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o strew_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o multitude_n that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o follow_v cry_v say_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a the_o papist_n upon_o palme-sunday_n object_n have_v a_o solemn_a procession_n which_o be_v celebrate_v with_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n about_o and_o strew_v of_o rush_n and_o bear_v of_o palm_n and_o set_v up_o of_o bough_n and_o hang_v up_o of_o rich_a clothes_n and_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o chorister_n and_o all_o this_o they_o will_v warrant_v by_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o text_n rhemist_n annot_v matth._n 31._o §_o 1._o first_o we_o say_v that_o their_o procession_n be_v horrible_a answ_n 1_o abusing_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n who_o ordain_v his_o supper_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o procession_n like_o a_o heathenish_a jdoll_n second_o that_o which_o christ_n disciple_n and_o answ_n 2_o the_o people_n do_v they_o have_v warrant_v to_o do_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o where_o be_v the_o papist_n enjoin_v this_o theatrical_a pomp_n the_o ride_v of_o christ_n upon_o a_o ass_n be_v before_o prophesy_v of_o zach._n 9.9_o and_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o temple_n psalm_n 8.2_o and_o the_o cut_n down_o of_o palm_n branch_n be_v a_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n true_o accomplish_v by_o our_o deliverance_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o papist_n have_v turn_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n ride_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o a_o may-game_n and_o pageant-play_a to_o who_o be_v the_o multitude_n opposite_a or_o contrary_a quest_n 1_o in_o this_o their_o practice_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n answ_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o particular_n the_o people_n cry_v first_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o blessed_n be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n which_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o these_o desire_n the_o prosperity_n and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o this_o king_n four_o these_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n for_o send_v of_o this_o king_n but_o the_o pharisee_n cry_n first_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o beelzebub_n second_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n and_o he_o that_o favour_v any_o other_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n and_o therefore_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o reign_v over_o we_o three_o these_o desire_n that_o this_o king_n be_v destroy_v and_o all_o his_o glory_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n four_o these_o disdain_n the_o honour_n and_o esteem_v of_o this_o king_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o quest_n 2_o whereof_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o booth_n make_v wherein_o the_o people_n remain_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n answ_n plutarch_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o festivity_n say_v that_o these_o booth_n be_v make_v principal_o of_o ivy_n bough_n plut._n sympos_fw-la 4._o problem_n 5._o but_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v up_o four_o distinct_a kind_n levit._fw-la 23.40_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v i._o the_o citrine_n tree_n ii_o the_o palm_n tree_n iii_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n iv_o the_o willow_n of_o the_o brook_n 23._o p_o fag_n in_o leu._n 23._o the_o rabbin_n teach_v that_o every_o man_n bring_v every_o morning_n his_o burden_n of_o the_o bough_n of_o these_o four_o tree_n otherwise_o he_o fast_v that_o day_n and_o this_o burden_n they_o term_v hosanna_n elias_n thisbit_n now_o in_o allusion_n hereunto_o the_o people_n here_o cut_v down_o branch_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o strew_v they_o in_o the_o way_n when_o our_o saviour_n do_v ride_v into_o jerusalem_n cry_v say_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n verse_n 16._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o verse_n 16_o have_v you_o not_o read_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n the_o papist_n produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v object_n 1_o that_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o party_n pray_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o they_o reason_n thus_o young_a child_n prayer_n proceed_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v acceptable_a and_o so_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o like_a or_o of_o other_o simple_a folk_n now_o in_o the_o church_n though_o themselves_o understand_v not_o particular_o what_o they_o say_v be_v marvelous_a grateful_a to_o christ_n rhem._n annot_fw-mi math._n 21._o §_o 4._o answ_n 1_o first_o that_o all_o those_o who_o pray_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o we_o grant_v but_o this_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n as_o the_o objection_n be_v from_o truth_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o child_n that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a speak_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v and_o also_o know_v that_o they_o salute_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o their_o messiah_n who_o come_n they_o be_v teach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o look_v for_o although_o they_o understand_v not_o distinct_o all_o mystery_n of_o christ_n office_n which_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n do_v thorough_o know_v at_o this_o time_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a conclusion_n the_o child_n in_o the_o temple_n speak_v in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v yea_o utter_v those_o word_n which_o in_o part_n they_o understand_v also_o therefore_o prayer_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o party_n pray_v be_v acceptable_a to_o christ_n object_n 11_o but_o the_o psalmist_n name_v infant_n and_o suckling_n that_o can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o understand_v answ_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o praise_v god_n with_o their_o mouth_n or_o voice_n but_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o his_o great_a praise_n be_v manifest_a out_o of_o their_o mouth_n to_o who_o he_o have_v provide_v meat_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o in_o that_o great_a weakness_n and_o ignorance_n teach_v they_o to_o take_v it_o for_o their_o sustenance_n and_o call_v for_o it_o in_o their_o cry_a voice_n when_o they_o lack_v it_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n out_o of_o that_o text_n reason_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o god_n ordain_v
word_n of_o god_n deut._n 18.20_o gal._n 1.8_o ezech._n 13.3_o 14._o and_o 1_o timoth._n 1.3_o and_o 6.3_o although_o teacher_n shall_v neither_o do_v nor_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o thus_o the_o papist_n teach_v i._o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v paint_v contrary_a to_o deut._n 4.15_o and_o ii_o that_o creature_n may_v be_v worship_v contrary_a to_o acts._n 10.26_o revel_v 19.10_o and_o 22.9_o and_o iii_o they_o teach_v humane_a device_n and_o will-worship_n contrary_a to_o colos_n 2.18_o 23._o eleven_o they_o teach_v devilish_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o and_o twelve_o they_o despise_v authority_n 2_o pet._n 2.10_o jude_n 8._o thirteen_o they_o teach_v lie_n and_o pias_fw-la fraud_n godly_a deceit_n jerem._n 29.9_o and_o 1_o king_n 13.18_o how_o may_v we_o beware_v and_o avoid_v these_o or_o what_o quest_n 3_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o false_a teacher_n and_o deceitful_a workman_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o credulous_a and_o inconstant_a ephes_n 4.14_o heb._n 13.9_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v be_v frequent_a and_o diligent_a in_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o act_n 17.11_o answ_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o in_o his_o truth_n jam._n 1.5_o psal_n 119.33_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o shall_v be_v save_v obser_n our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n the_o perfection_n of_o man_n the_o very_a compliment_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o chief_a felicity_n man_n can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o be_v to_o be_v save_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n read_v matth._n 5.3_o 8_o 10._o and_o 13.43_o mark_n 10.30_o luke_n 12.32_o and_o 22.29_o and_o john_n 3.15_o 16_o 36._o quest_n 1_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o salvation_n be_v man_n great_a felicity_n answ_n it_o appear_v thus_o because_o we_o be_v create_v unto_o this_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o our_o conjunction_n with_o he_o we_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o these_o end_n viz_o first_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o for_o a_o time_n in_o grace_n and_o second_o that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o in_o glory_n we_o i._o know_v god_n dark_o and_o imperfect_o and_o ii_o at_o last_o we_o know_v he_o perfect_o and_o clear_o 1_o cor._n 13._o we_o be_v now_o in_o darkness_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v natural_o obliterated_a in_o we_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n john_n 17.3_o and_o that_o first_o in_o grace_n and_o second_o afterward_o in_o glory_n which_o be_v call_v life_n eternal_a quest_n 2_o who_o be_v here_o blame_v worthy_a answ_n those_o who_o be_v careful_a for_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o only_o careless_a of_o heaven_n and_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n here_o observe_v four_o degree_n of_o such_o man_n namely_o first_o some_o at_o first_o be_v like_o bruit_n beast_n wallow_v in_o pleasure_n and_o whole_o follow_v sense_n and_o appetite_n when_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o than_o second_o afterward_o they_o become_v foolish_a rom._n 1.21_o turn_v from_o pleasure_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o riches_n and_o oppression_n and_o cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n and_o deceit_n think_v gain_n godliness_n 1_o timoth_n 6._o three_o than_o they_o grow_v sluggish_a in_o religion_n begin_v with_o balaam_n to_o wish_v for_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v nothing_o for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o four_o if_o they_o do_v perform_v any_o religious_a duty_n and_o holy_a exercise_n then_o by_o and_o by_o they_o grow_v proud_a pharisees_n hope_v to_o obtain_v heaven_n by_o their_o own_o endeavour_n or_o work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o outward_a observance_n and_o here_o stop_v dream_v of_o salvation_n and_o rest_v in_o these_o dream_n until_o be_v awaken_v unto_o judgement_n they_o find_v that_o they_o be_v but_o well_n without_o water_n and_o lamp_n without_o oil_n quest_n 3_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o to_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o salvation_n here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v labour_v for_o answ_n namely_o first_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v christ_n philip._n 1.23_o this_o be_v the_o first_o in_o our_o intention_n though_o the_o last_o in_o execution_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a degree_n and_o step_n unto_o heaven_n to_o long_o for_o it_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o desire_v it_o and_o second_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v christ_n this_o go_v before_o the_o other_o in_o work_n for_o we_o must_v obtain_v christ_n by_o faith_n on_o earth_n before_o we_o can_v enjoy_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o place_v no_o confidence_n or_o trust_n in_o ourselves_o at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n labour_v to_o apply_v he_o by_o faith_n unto_o our_o soul_n john_n 5.24_o and_o endeavour_v to_o increase_v in_o obedience_n faith_n and_o all_o grace_n until_o we_o enjoy_v he_o full_o in_o heaven_n §_o 3._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n sect._n 3_o what_o name_n quest_n or_o epithet_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o answ_n 1_o corinth_n 2.17_o and_o 11.7_o and_o ephes_n 6.7_o and_o second_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n mark_v 1.1_o answ_n 2_o colos_n 3.16_o and_o three_o from_o its_o quality_n it_o be_v call_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n hebr._n 6.1_o and_o 1._o timoth._n 4.6_o and_o good_a seed_n matth._n 13.23_o and_o sound_a doctrine_n titus_n 2.1_o and_o four_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 1.1_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o five_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 1.21_o and_o ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o and_o sixthly_a the_o word_n of_o life_n philip._n 2.16_o both_o because_o it_o show_v we_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o come_v unto_o life_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o seven_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n because_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v wrought_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o 2._o corinth_n 5.18_o 19_o ephes_n 6.15_o and_o eighthly_a the_o word_n of_o truth_n colos_n 1.5_o and_o 2._o timoth_n 2.15_o and_o 1._o king_n 10.6_o and_o 17.24_o and_o nine_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n roman_n 10.8_o and_o ten_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n revelat._n 14.6_o and_o eleven_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o and_o twelve_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6.17_o and_o thirteen_o it_o be_v call_v seed_n matth._n 13.33_o because_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a to_o its_o proper_a kind_n and_o fourteen_o food_n matth._n 24.44_o 49._o and_o hence_o feed_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o preach_v as_o john_n 21.15_o and_o fifteenth_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o lay_v down_o and_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n crucify_v 1_o cor._n 1.17_o 23._o galath_n 6.14_o and_o last_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o ephes_n 1.5_o 6._o and_o 1_o tim._n 1.11_o and_o ephes_n 1.12_o 17_o 18._o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v its_o nature_n excellency_n and_o worth_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n object_n bellarmine_n the_o roman_n pontif._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o urge_v this_o place_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o at_o his_o come_v all_o exercise_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v hinder_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n which_o shall_v be_v under_o he_o but_o there_o be_v many_o great_a country_n which_o never_o yet_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o at_o all_o of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v add_v only_o by_o the_o cardinal_n our_o saviour_n lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n viz_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o
secundò_fw-la et_fw-la §_o est_fw-la igitur_fw-la and_o there_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n according_a as_o we_o have_v lay_v they_o down_o sub_fw-la speciebus_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la under_o these_o accident_n be_v my_o body_n his_o example_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o same_o place_n §_o sed_fw-la s._n thomas_n which_o for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n i_o will_v set_v down_o esset_fw-la aptum_fw-la exemplum_fw-la si_fw-la dominus_fw-la quandò_fw-la mutavit_fw-la aquam_fw-la in_o vinum_fw-la ostendisset_fw-la hydrias_fw-la aquae_fw-la &_o dixisset_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la et_fw-la illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la mutâsset_fw-la aquam_fw-la in_o vinum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la possumus_fw-la ita_fw-la exponere_fw-la istam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la aqua_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la falsum_fw-la esset_fw-la neque_fw-la ita_fw-la hoc_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la nam_fw-la falsa_fw-la fuisset_fw-la demonstratio_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la aderat_fw-la vinum_fw-la cum_fw-la diceretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la sed_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sensus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la vase_n est_fw-la vinum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v under_o these_o accident_n be_v my_o body_n will_v appear_v by_o this_o pregnant_a example_n if_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o change_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n have_v show_v the_o pot_n of_o water_n and_o have_v say_v this_o be_v wine_n and_o with_o those_o word_n have_v change_v water_n into_o wine_n yet_o we_o can_v neither_o expound_v this_o sentence_n this_o be_v wine_n thus_o that_o be_v this_o water_n be_v wine_n for_o this_o be_v false_a nor_o thus_o this_o that_o be_v this_o wine_n be_v wine_n for_o then_o the_o demonstration_n be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v not_o wine_n when_o he_o say_v this_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o be_v wine_n that_o be_v in_o this_o vessel_n be_v wine_n which_o every_o novice_n know_v be_v as_o direct_v a_o metonymy_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o my_o friend_n my_o purse_n be_v at_o your_o command_n mean_v the_o money_n in_o my_o purse_n and_o thus_o in_o his_o assertion_n he_o do_v affirm_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v proper_a and_o not_o figurative_a and_o in_o his_o exposition_n and_o illustration_n do_v confirm_v they_o to_o be_v tropological_a and_o figurative_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o assertion_n i_o come_v to_o his_o reason_n second_o the_o cardinal_n lose_v more_o than_o he_o answ_n 2_o gain_n by_o his_o first_o reason_n for_o thereby_o though_o i_o think_v unaware_o he_o grant_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n in_o scripture_n be_v set_v down_o simple_o and_o plain_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n can_v be_v so_o hard_a and_o obscure_a as_o he_o elsewhere_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n it_o be_v for_o if_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_o in_o scripture_n express_v as_o he_o here_o confess_v than_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o keep_v back_o the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o labour_v with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o do_v three_o to_o his_o first_o reason_n i_o answer_v again_o answ_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o scripture_n use_v no_o figure_n nor_o trope_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n so_o verse_n 17._o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n that_o be_v our_o spiritual_a unity_n and_o conjunction_n be_v represent_v in_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n four_o to_o his_o second_o reason_n i_o answer_v that_o answ_n 4_o sometime_o our_o saviour_n do_v speak_v dark_o be_v alone_o with_o his_o apostle_n thereby_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o more_o diligent_o to_o attend_v unto_o his_o word_n as_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mark_v 8.15_o yea_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v neither_o so_o dark_a nor_o obscure_a that_o the_o apostle_n need_v much_o be_v trouble_v about_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o nay_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o borrow_a and_o metaphorical_a word_n be_v utter_v with_o great_a grace_n and_o carry_v a_o full_a sense_n when_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n john_n 10.9_o and_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n john_n 15.1_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o figure_n as_o he_o do_v here_o for_o neither_o be_v he_o a_o vine_n nor_o a_o door_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o which_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o that_o understand_v he_o not_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n and_o a_o door_n neither_o can_v they_o doubt_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n meaning_n here_o five_o to_o his_o three_o reason_n i_o answer_v two_o thing_n answ_n 5_o namely_o i._o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o figure_n as_o where_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n do_v also_o insinuate_v how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o ii_o if_o the_o papist_n do_v believe_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n aright_o as_o st._n peter_n do_v acts._n 3.21_o say_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o &c._n &c._n they_o shall_v not_o then_o contain_v he_o in_o earth_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n who_o must_v yet_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n for_o if_o christ_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o reason_v sound_o matthew_n 28.6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v object_n 5_o bellarmine_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n cap._n 19_o urge_v these_o word_n further_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o transubstantiation_n thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o word_n do_v signify_v a_o substantial_a not_o a_o figurative_a change_n only_o of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n for_o otherwise_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v thing_n of_o divers_a nature_n can_v be_v one_o pronounce_v or_o affirm_v of_o another_o for_o bread_n be_v not_o flesh_n remain_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n answ_n 1_o first_o as_o one_o thing_n be_v of_o a_o divers_a nature_n can_v be_v pronounce_v of_o another_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o change_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v affirm_v or_o predicate_v of_o itself_o as_o to_o say_v this_o substance_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o their_o sense_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n answ_n 2_o second_o a_o figurative_a change_n be_v sufficient_a according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n though_o there_o be_v no_o material_a or_o substantial_a mutation_n in_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v this_o bread_n signify_v my_o body_n like_v as_o when_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o very_a breath_n the_o spirit_n which_o it_o signify_v and_o exhibit_v only_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o his_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o dove_n so_o then_o as_o the_o breath_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o dove_n the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v the_o bread_n christ_n body_n that_o be_v in_o figure_n and_o signification_n and_o not_o in_o substantial_a mutation_n willet_n synop_n 615._o quest_n 21_o why_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o element_n substantial_o change_v or_o transubstantiate_v or_o what_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v against_o transubstantiation_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o affirmation_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v overthrow_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a action_n of_o the_o communicant_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o distinction_n be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n and_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o tenet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a action_n of_o the_o communicant_a in_o the_o outward_a with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n we_o receive_v real_o the_o visible_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o inward_a we_o do_v by_o faith_n real_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o spiritual_a strengthen_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n now_o this_o distinction_n between_o the_o
will_v answ_n 1_o entreat_v the_o learned_a reader_n to_o view_v these_o author_n august_n de_fw-la con_fw-la evang._n 3.7_o et_fw-fr hier._n s_o et_fw-fr de_fw-fr ope_v gen_fw-la interpretandi_fw-la origen_n s_o euseb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lib._n 20._o chrysost_n s_o 2_o timoth._n 3.8_o come_v histor_n evang_v cap._n 161._o page_n 240._o erasm_n s_o beza_n s_o mayer_n s_o scharp_n symph_n proph_n et_fw-fr apost_n page_n 337_o 338._o loc_fw-la 114._o jun._n paral_a 48._o chem._n harm_n part_n 2._o gerard_n fol._n 88_o 89._o weemse_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n lib._n 1._o cap_n 30._o page_n 112_o 113._o second_o some_o say_v that_o the_o word_n recite_v here_o answ_n 2_o by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v take_v both_o from_o jeremy_n and_o zachary_n this_o be_v dislike_v &_o reject_v by_o junius_n and_o scharpius_n but_o approve_v as_o the_o most_o true_a opinion_n by_o gerard_n mayer_n and_o weemse_n and_o will_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v such_o three_o some_o say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v take_v answ_n 3_o out_o of_o some_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o jeremy_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v both_o hierome_n and_o origen_n but_o it_o be_v both_o refuse_v and_o refute_v by_o junius_n scharpe_n gerard_n and_o mayer_n four_o some_o say_v that_o the_o evangelist_n borrow_v answ_n 4_o these_o word_n from_o some_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o five_o that_o he_o learn_v they_o from_o some_o divine_a answ_n 5_o revelation_n chrysost_n give_v these_o two_o reason_n think_v they_o both_o satisfactory_a but_o ger._n dislike_v both_o six_o some_o say_v that_o st._n matthew_n take_v they_o answ_n 6_o only_o from_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n or_o from_o the_o septuagint_n interpretation_n of_o jeremy_n 32.9_o and_o sharpe_n incline_v to_o this_o give_v these_o reason_n for_o this_o opinion_n to_o wit_n i._o because_o the_o seven_o sickel_n and_o ten_o piece_n of_o silver_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n here_o mention_v and_o ii_o because_o in_o both_o the_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o buy_n of_o a_o field_n and_o iii_o because_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v that_o this_o field_n shall_v serve_v to_o bury_v stranger_n in_o that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v now_o stranger_n but_o shall_v afterward_o return_v from_o captivity_n this_o opinion_n be_v also_o name_v by_o gerard_n and_o by_o he_o neither_o allow_v nor_o dislike_v but_o bare_o recite_v but_o it_o will_v appear_v false_a by_o and_o by_o and_o be_v utter_o reject_v by_o junius_n answ_n 7_o seven_o some_o say_v that_o this_o our_o evangelist_n take_v these_o word_n only_o from_o zachary_n 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v beza_n in_o show_n but_o junius_n direct_o and_o divers_a other_o quest_n 2_o see_v that_o these_o word_n recite_v by_o st._n matthew_n be_v not_o name_v by_o jeremy_n but_o by_o zachary_n whence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o evangelist_n name_v jeremy_n then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n and_o not_o zachary_n answ_n 1_o first_o hereunto_o some_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mere_a forgetfulness_n in_o the_o evangelist_n the_o holy_a ghost_n permit_v it_o who_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o memory_n take_v jeremy_n for_o zachary_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v st._n augustine_n but_o be_v just_o refute_v both_o by_o junius_n sharpe_n gerard_n and_o mayer_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o error_n or_o mistake_n in_o the_o scribe_n or_o writer_n of_o the_o evangelist_n now_o the_o scribe_n transcribe_v this_o gospel_n may_v be_v mistake_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o either_o i._o because_o in_o their_o abbreviation_n or_o contraction_n of_o voice_n much_o use_v by_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o writing_n the_o letter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v be_v change_v into_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v a_o error_n easy_o fall_v into_o or_o ii_o by_o add_v the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n for_o first_o the_o syrian_a paraphrase_n which_o be_v well_o nigh_o if_o not_o altogether_o most_o ancient_a have_v only_o the_o text_n they_o take_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o name_n at_o all_o and_o second_o some_o glos_n ordinar_fw-mi s_o say_v that_o many_o greek_a copy_n have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n but_o only_o the_o word_n prophet_n then_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v etc._n etc._n this_o answer_n be_v give_v by_o hierome_n eusebius_n erasmus_n and_o lean_v unto_o by_o beza_n but_o deny_v by_o junius_n sharpe_n gerard_n and_o mayer_n answ_n 3_o three_o some_o answer_n that_o all_o the_o word_n recite_v by_o st._n matthew_n in_o this_o place_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n and_o when_o this_o gospel_n be_v write_v be_v extant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o now_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v obliterated_a this_o conceit_n go_v for_o currant_n both_o with_o eusebius_n and_o justin_n as_o gerard_n say_v but_o be_v just_o refell_v by_o he_o answ_n 4_o four_o augustine_n answer_v that_o st._n matthew_n cite_v these_o word_n as_o write_v by_o jeremy_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v write_v by_o zachary_n because_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v by_o some_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o if_o all_o their_o prophecy_n have_v come_v out_o of_o one_o man_n mouth_n and_o that_o any_o thing_n speak_v by_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n speak_v by_o they_o all_o be_v proper_a to_o any_o one_o but_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n mislike_v by_o dr._n mayer_n five_o some_o say_v that_o zachary_n be_v instruct_v answ_n 5_o by_o jeremy_n write_v it_o and_o therefore_o jeremy_n be_v here_o mention_v both_o junius_n and_o sharpe_n incline_v to_o this_o answer_n at_o least_o say_v nothing_o against_o it_o but_o dr._n mayer_n reject_v it_o because_o zachary_n live_v 100_o year_n after_o jeremy_n can_v not_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o six_o other_o say_v this_o be_v speak_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d answ_n 6_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o there_o be_v great_a expectation_n of_o jeremiah_n to_o come_v again_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o answer_n of_o the_o disciple_n when_o christ_n demand_v who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o some_o say_v jeremy_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o this_o be_v refute_v both_o by_o sharp_a and_o mayer_n seven_o some_o say_v that_o zachary_n have_v two_o answ_n 7_o name_n viz_o zachary_n and_o jeremy_n as_o many_o more_o among_o the_o hebrew_n have_v as_o for_o example_n achimelech_n and_o abiathar_n jochanan_n and_o joachaz_n penuel_n and_o chareph_n joach_n and_o ethan_n and_o many_o more_o this_o answer_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v best_a like_v by_o junius_n erasmus_n and_o sharpe_n but_o be_v dislike_v by_o gerhard_n and_o mayer_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o zachary_n have_v two_o name_n this_o answer_n will_v sufficient_o clear_v the_o doubt_n but_o see_v the_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v most_o know_v yea_o altogether_o know_v for_o any_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v zachary_n i_o think_v st._n matthew_n shall_v not_o leave_v that_o name_n call_v he_o by_o another_o whereby_o he_o be_v not_o former_o call_v or_o know_v i_o have_v be_v brief_a in_o all_o these_o answer_n because_o i_o adhere_v to_o none_o of_o they_o all_o if_o any_o desire_n better_a information_n concern_v they_o let_v he_o consult_v with_o the_o author_n and_o place_n mention_v before_o quest_n 1._o answ_n 1._o eighthly_a gerhard_n weemse_n and_o mayer_n answer_n answ_n 8_o that_o here_o two_o prophecy_n be_v join_v together_o by_o our_o evangelist_n and_o because_o i_o rather_o subscribe_v to_o this_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o answer_n i_o will_v therefore_o a_o little_a more_o enlarge_v it_o than_o i_o have_v do_v any_o of_o the_o other_o here_o then_o observe_v with_o i_o these_o three_o thing_n namely_o i._o the_o mention_n of_o the_o thirty_o silver_n piece_n here_o be_v take_v from_o zachar._n 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o the_o buy_n of_o the_o field_n from_o jeremiah_n 32.7_o etc._n etc._n for_o in_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n of_o zachary_n there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o but_o the_o 30._o piece_n of_o silver_n give_v of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v and_o that_o be_v the_o translation_n then_o in_o use_n among_o all_o man_n for_o after_o this_o the_o word_n be_v these_o the_o
who_o be_v roman_n and_o stranger_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o this_o exposition_n be_v true_a as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o divers_a eminent_a popish_a writer_n which_o we_o shall_v name_v by_o and_o by_o than_o thâ_n meaning_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o those_o without_o the_o church_n that_o be_v heathen_n do_v not_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o those_o within_o the_o church_n that_o be_v christian_n may_v not_o read_v the_o word_n or_o christ_n in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v this_o be_v so_o absurd_a a_o consequence_n that_o i_o will_v forbear_v the_o refutation_n thereof_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o answer_n that_o they_o who_o say_v he_o call_v for_o elias_n be_v the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n who_o stand_v by_o and_o understand_v not_o hebrew_n but_o think_v he_o have_v call_v elias_n who_o name_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o he_o pronounce_v in_o hâbrâw_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o cardinal_n argument_n be_v this_o there_o be_v some_o so_o ignorant_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o âll_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v christ_n when_o he_o utter_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o 22._o psalm_n in_o hebrew_n eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la and_o therefore_o none_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v but_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n although_o they_o be_v as_o able_a to_o read_v they_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n and_o to_o understand_v they_o as_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v this_o consequence_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o first_o i_o pass_v it_o by_o answ_n 3_o three_o beza_n answer_v upon_o this_o verse_n that_o these_o who_o say_v he_o call_v for_o elias_n and_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o elias_n will_v come_v be_v jew_n and_o speak_v not_o this_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o out_o of_o profane_a wantonness_n take_v occasion_n hereby_o according_a to_o their_o old_a wont_a to_o mock_v and_o deride_v christ_n as_o if_o they_o will_v say_v when_o he_o can_v free_v himself_o he_o call_v upon_o elias_n to_o help_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o now_o there_o be_v a_o probability_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o for_o undoubted_o there_o be_v jews_n stand_v by_o as_o well_o as_o gentile_n and_o in_o probability_n some_o learned_a jew_n who_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n as_o well_o as_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a now_o if_o this_o exposition_n be_v true_a than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n be_v this_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o profane_o mock_v and_o wicked_o pervert_v they_o therefore_o none_o hereafter_o but_o the_o clergy_n must_v read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v this_o consequence_n all_o learned_a papist_n will_v blush_v at_o and_o therefore_o i_o enlarge_v it_o not_o yea_o this_o answer_n do_v overthrow_v the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o speak_v these_o word_n he_o call_v for_o elias_n understand_v not_o indeed_o what_o christ_n speak_v and_o thus_o whether_o the_o place_n speak_v of_o gentile_n or_o jew_n and_o that_o whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o mâke_v for_o their_o prohibition_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n four_o these_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o answ_n 4_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la be_v not_o understand_v by_o those_o who_o stand_v about_o he_o therefore_o no_o lay_v person_n must_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o tongue_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o he_o follow_v not_o for_o i._o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o god_n his_o father_n who_o understand_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o say_v and_o not_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o ii_o when_o christ_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o he_o then_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v which_o be_v so_o evident_a from_o the_o gospel_n that_o no_o papist_n dare_n justify_v or_o maintain_v the_o contrary_n yea_o upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o thief_n he_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o language_n which_o he_o understand_v and_o iii_o these_o who_o stand_v about_o christ_n and_o speak_v these_o word_n be_v mocker_n persecuter_n and_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o these_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v therefore_o none_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o iv_o these_o through_o affect_a or_o wilful_a ignorance_n or_o at_o least_o for_o want_v of_o teach_v understand_v not_o what_o christ_n here_o say_v therefore_o none_o by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n must_v learn_v what_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o follow_v not_o and_o v._o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v about_o the_o cross_n or_o about_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o say_v these_o word_n he_o call_v for_o elias_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o none_o of_o the_o laity_n must_v read_v the_o word_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n verse_n 47._o it_o be_v say_v some_o of_o they_o say_v etc._n etc._n not_o all_o of_o they_o say_v etc._n etc._n now_o a_o particularibus_fw-la ad_fw-la universalia_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la some_o can_v not_o say_v shibole_v therefore_o none_o must_v say_v shibole_v be_v a_o argument_n which_o deserve_v a_o lash_n vi_o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o who_o mockingly_a say_v he_o call_v upon_o elias_n be_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o i_o shall_v affirm_v this_o for_o the_o papist_n to_o confute_v it_o and_o then_o the_o argument_n go_v direct_o against_o the_o clergy_n as_o he_o frame_v it_o viz._n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n understand_v not_o or_o pervert_v christ_n word_n and_o therefore_o no_o priest_n or_o churchman_n may_v read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o understand_v it_o object_n 2_o the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n further_o to_o prove_v invocation_n of_o saint_n argue_v thus_o this_o invocate_a of_o saint_n be_v hold_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o their_o speech_n he_o call_v upon_o or_o he_o pray_v unto_o elias_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o novelty_n or_o such_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n as_o deserve_v to_o be_v explode_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o christian_n see_v bp._n mort._n app_z lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o §_o 2._o page_n 374._o answ_n 1_o first_o to_o prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n from_o christ_n invocate_a of_o his_o father_n be_v too_o too_o gross_a answ_n 2_o second_o to_o invocate_v the_o saint_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o christian_n be_v a_o very_a bad_a conclusion_n for_o themselves_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o opinion_n maintain_v and_o hold_v by_o they_o either_o aught_o or_o may_v lawful_o be_v maintain_v by_o we_o answ_n 3_o three_o for_o a_o papist_n to_o prove_v invocation_n of_o saint_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n ascension_n be_v a_o very_a unadvised_a enterprise_n for_o either_o i._o before_o christ_n ascension_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o than_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la fall_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o else_o ii_o they_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la and_o then_o the_o jew_n err_v in_o this_o opinion_n for_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o until_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o how_o can_v they_o mediate_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o unto_o god_n who_o first_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n glorious_a presence_n second_o who_o know_v not_o our_o want_n nor_o hear_v our_o prayer_n now_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n may_v be_v pray_v unto_o because_o they_o stand_v before_o god_n or_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o because_o they_o see_v all_o our_o want_n in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o not_o so_o when_o they_o be_v in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v if_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n ascension_n than_o the_o papist_n err_v in_o their_o opinion_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la if_o the_o saint_n before_o that_o time_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n than_o the_o jew_n err_v in_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o invocate_a of_o saint_n and_o if_o the_o jew_n err_v herein_o than_o this_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o lame_a argument_n the_o jew_n erroneous_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o
the_o seven_o day_n on_o which_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n and_o which_o he_o sanctify_a exod._n 20._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n second_o both_o in_o the_o syrian_a and_o hebrew_a tongue_n answ_n 2_o this_o word_n sabbath_n do_v often_o signify_v the_o week_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v denominate_v thus_o in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o whole_a week_n take_v her_o denomination_n from_o the_o sabbath_n ob_fw-la eximiam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la for_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o in_o this_o sense_n sabbath_n be_v take_v in_o the_o next_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d upon_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o weeke-daye_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o pharisee_n say_v luke_n 18._o that_o he_o fa_v twice_o in_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v twice_o in_o the_o week_n how_o do_v st._n matthew_n say_v that_o these_o woman_n quest_n 3_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n see_v some_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v that_o they_o come_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o assoon_o as_o it_o be_v light_a in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n first_o some_o answer_n hereunto_o probable_o that_o st._n answ_n matthew_n respect_v here_o their_o intention_n and_o desire_n not_o their_o action_n and_o deed_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o come_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n not_o because_o they_o take_v their_o journey_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o before_o midnight_n but_o because_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o their_o journey_n and_o pass_v away_o the_o whole_a night_n without_o sleep_n wait_v for_o the_o break_n of_o day_n carthus_n s_o pag._n 230._o b._n second_o other_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a morning_n viz._n answ_n 2_o i._n when_o there_o be_v more_o darkness_n than_o light_n and_o this_o morning_n belong_v to_o the_o night_n go_v before_o ii_o when_o there_o be_v a_o like_a darkness_n and_o light_n and_o this_o stand_v as_o a_o midst_n betwixt_o both_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n ii_o when_o there_o be_v more_o light_n than_o darkness_n and_o this_o morning_n belong_v to_o the_o day_n follow_v this_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o scripture_n thus_o st._n matthew_n in_o this_o verse_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &c_n &c_n serum_n sabbathi_o etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n sabbath_n be_v end_v it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n now_o the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o first_o morning_n in_o which_o there_o be_v more_o darkness_n than_o light_n and_o the_o latter_a part_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o three_o morning_n in_o which_o there_o be_v more_o light_n than_o darkness_n the_o first_o morning_n st._n mark_n call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o jew_n sabbath_n be_v end_v st._n luke_n call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o there_o be_v great_a darkness_n as_o yet_o st._n mark_n call_v the_o three_o morning_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o there_o be_v more_o light_a than_o darkness_n and_o st._n john_n explain_v this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d while_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o darkness_n when_o the_o woman_n rise_v to_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n it_o be_v the_o first_o morning_n be_v very_o dark_a when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o it_o it_o be_v betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o morning_n but_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n christ_n be_v rise_v and_o that_o be_v the_o three_o morning_n weemese_n exercit_fw-la divine_a upon_o prec_fw-la 4._o lib._n 1._o pag._n 202._o our_o divine_n say_v that_o in_o the_o jnterpretation_n of_o scripture_n a_o expositor_n must_v careful_o consider_v both_o the_o time_n when_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v interpret_v be_v speak_v and_o whereof_o it_o speak_v and_o also_o the_o person_n whereunto_o it_o have_v relation_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o rule_n may_v be_v see_v by_o this_o verse_n and_o history_n as_o for_o example_n first_o observe_v here_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o twofold_a day_n to_o wit_n i._o a_o natural_a day_n contain_v day_n and_o night_n and_o consist_v of_o 24._o hour_n and_o ii_o a_o artificial_a day_n begin_v at_o sunrising_n and_o end_v at_o sunset_n of_o this_o st._n john_n spake_v 11.9_o be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n now_o their_o natural_a day_n be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n first_o civil_a a_o work_a day_n which_o be_v destine_v for_o civil_a business_n and_o work_n and_o this_o begin_v at_o sunrising_a and_o continue_v till_o the_o next_o sunrising_n and_o second_o sacred_a a_o holiday_n or_o a_o festival_n destine_v for_o holy_a exercise_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a viz._n i._o a_o ordinary_a festival_n or_o holiday_n and_o this_o begin_v at_o evening_n or_o sunset_n and_o continue_v until_o the_o next_o sun_n set_v and_o ii_o a_o extraordinary_a holiday_n &_o that_o be_v either_o first_o the_o passeover_n which_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v at_o the_o evening_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o night_n and_o continue_v until_o that_o time_n of_o the_o second_o morning_n when_o christ_n arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a second_o the_o sabbath_n and_o seven_o day_n which_o begin_v after_o midnight_n when_o it_o be_v dawn_n towards_o the_o day_n that_o be_v when_o the_o day_n be_v ascend_v upward_o therefore_o our_o evangelist_n say_v here_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v to_o wax_v towards_o the_o light_n although_o it_o be_v not_o light_a and_o neither_o signify_v i._o habhdil_n candela_n separationis_fw-la the_o candle_n of_o separation_n with_o which_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v nor_o ii_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o nor_o iii_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o morning_n star_n but_o iv_o that_o time_n only_o when_o the_o sabbath_n begin_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o daw_v towards_o it_o second_o in_o the_o translate_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o phrase_n have_v relation_n unto_o as_o for_o example_n mark_v 16.2_o it_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o speech_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o not_o of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n begin_v in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o greek_n in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o morning_n wherefore_o st._n mark_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o greek_n and_o not_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v be_v translate_v serum_n sabbathi_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o sabbath_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v end_v but_o according_a to_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o their_o day_n begin_v in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o morning_n act_v 28.23_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o máné_fw-fr ad_fw-la vesperam_fw-la from_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o evening_n weemse_n christian_n synag_fw-mi pag._n 71._o §_o 2._o there_o come_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o sect._n 2_o other_o mary_n how_o do_v st._n matthew_n say_v there_o be_v more_o quest_n woman_n beside_o mary_n magdalene_n at_o christ_n first_o apparition_n both_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o 9_o see_v st._n mark_n say_v chap._n 16.9_o there_o be_v only_a mary_n magdalene_n first_o some_o say_v that_o mary_n magdalene_n be_v the_o first_o who_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v christ_n answ_n 1_o like_o the_o gardener_n and_o by_o and_o by_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v john_n 20.30_o etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o the_o angel_n message_n together_o with_o the_o other_o woman_n she_o see_v he_o again_o as_o st._n matthew_n seem_v to_o mean_v second_o some_o say_v that_o st._n matthew_n use_v here_o answ_n 2_o a_o synecdoche_n which_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o evangelist_n extend_v that_o to_z divers_z which_o be_v proper_a only_a unto_o
510_o b_o etc._n etc._n scribe_n see_v pharisees_n scripture_n speech_n word_n word_n of_o god_n divers_a singular_a question_n concern_v the_o definition_n nature_n mark_n division_n necessity_n writing_n reading_z translation_n use_n abuse_n excellency_n content_n exposition_n power_n certainty_n infallibility_n utility_n perspicuity_n purity_n and_o author_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n pt_n 1._o fol._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 29_o b._n 30_o a._n 46_o b_o etc._n etc._n 100_o b._n 101_o a._n 103_o a._n 104_o b_o etc._n etc._n 105_o 106_o 107_o a._n 175_o a._n 245_o a._n 331_o b._n 347_o a._n 396_o b._n 397_o a._n 399_o a._n 492_o a._n 500_o b._n 512_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 34_o b._n 46_o a._n 94_o a._n 137_o 138._o 149_o b._n 285_o a._n 312_o b._n 388_o a._n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pt_n 1._o folio_n 100_o b._n how_o many_o way_n the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o how_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o it_o speak_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 213_o 214_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o word_n be_v a_o seed_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 141_o b._n 142_o a._n all_o be_v not_o happy_a who_o enjoy_v the_o word_n part_n 1._o folio_n 446._o three_o sort_n of_o wicked_a word_n and_o speech_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 329_o a._n all_o our_o word_n be_v observe_v by_o god_n and_o what_o word_n he_o observe_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 350._o 521._o scrip._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o scrip._n pt_v 2._o folio_n 15._o secret_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n secret_n and_o who_o reveal_v secret_n and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o secret_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 146_o b._n security_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o nature_n division_n and_o cause_n of_o security_n and_o remedy_n against_o it_o pt._n 2._o fol._n 317_o 318_o 319._o seed_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o feed_n and_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v observable_a therein_o pt_v 2._o fol._n 141_o â_o 142_o a._n seek_v what_o seek_v import_v and_o how_o many_o seeker_n there_o be_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 350_o b._n 399_o b._n why_o many_o who_o seek_v christ_n find_v he_o not_o and_o how_o we_o must_v seek_v pt_v 2_o f._n 171_o b._n and_o pt._n 1._o fol._n 525_o a._n selfe-deniall_n see_v denial_n separatist_n see_v anabaptiâ_n sepulcher_n see_v burial_n serpent_n the_o nature_n of_o serpent_n and_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v imitate_v and_o wherein_o not_o pt_v 2._o f._n 21_o b._n 22_o 23._o servant_n service_n divers_a profitable_a question_n concern_v the_o service_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 320_o b._n 332_o 333._o 338._o 469_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o f._n 55._o 103_o b._n the_o duty_n of_o faithful_a servant_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 469_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o fol._n 330_o b._n sheep_n why_o and_o wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o sheep_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 169._o 357_o b._n shekel_n there_o be_v a_o double_a shekel_n pt_n 2._o folio_n 365_o b._n sickness_n see_v disease_n shoe_n what_o shoe_n the_o apostle_n must_v not_o provide_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 15._o sight_n see_v illumination_n silver_n see_v gold_n simony_n against_o simony_n in_o patron_n of_o live_n pt_v â_o folio_fw-la 13_o a._n simplicity_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o simplicity_n there_o be_v and_o wherein_o good_a simplicity_n do_v consist_v pt_v 2_o folio_n 23_o b._n 24_o a._n sincerity_n wherein_o sincerity_n consist_v and_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o sincere_a professor_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 163_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o folio_n 135_o b._n sinne._n sinner_n question_n concern_v the_o nature_n author_n defence_n hatred_n pollution_n power_n evil_a easiness_n strength_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o impediment_n hinder_v we_o from_o turn_v from_o sin_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 58_o a._n 100_o b._n 103_o a._n 113_o b._n 394_o b._n 395_o 396._o 409_o a._n 410._o 467_o b._n 468_o b._n 489._o and_o pt_a 2._o fol._n 2._o a._n 66_o b._n 212_o 213._o 301_o b_o etc._n etc._n and_o pt_a 1._o folio_n 520_o b._n question_n concern_v our_o freedom_n and_o ascension_n from_o sin_n pt._n 1._o fol._n 19_o a._n 59_o b._n 129_o b._n 410_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o folio_n 45_o b._n 67_o b_o etc._n etc._n question_n concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o great_a and_o small_a venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n pt._n 1._o folio_n 185_o b._n 196._o 200_o a._n 310_o b._n 311_o 312._o and_o pt_a 2._o folio_n 83_o b._n 84_o a._n 129_o â_o etc._n etc._n 274_o a._n 299_o b._n the_o devil_n make_v all_o sin_n to_o seem_v beautiful_a unto_o we_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 103_o b_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o sin_n of_o all_o be_v pride_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 140_o b._n how_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v pt_v 2._o folio_n 100_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n more_o clear_o see_v other_o man_n sin_n than_o their_o own_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 393_o 394._o sin_n be_v often_o commit_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a work_n pt_v 1._o f._n 394._o a._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v pt._n 1._o fol._n 408_o b._n why_o we_o must_v resist_v the_o least_o and_o first_o beginning_n of_o sinne._n pt_n 1._o fol._n 342._o sin_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o fever_n and_o to_o the_o palsy_n and_o leprosy_n see_v fever_n leprosy_n palsy_n why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v of_o sinner_n or_o sinful_a progenitor_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 9_o a._n question_n concern_v the_o sort_n and_o punishment_n of_o sinner_n and_o how_o grace_n be_v ordinary_o wrought_v in_o great_a sinner_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 58_o b._n 356_o a._n 409_o 410_o a._n 480_o 481_o b._n 487_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o fol._n 101._o 213_o b._n 220_o b._n 274._o 281._o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o best_a pt._n 1._o fol._n 467._o sit_v to_o sit._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o sit_v pt_v 1._o fol._n 116_o b._n why_o christ_n sit_v when_o he_o preach_v pt._n 1._o f._n 134_o b._n sleep_v to_o sleep_v how_o many_o way_n man_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v pt._n 2._o fol._n 143_o b._n 144_o a._n society_n see_v company_n son_n see_v child_n sorrow_n see_v compunction_n soldier_n war_n warfare_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o christian_n life_n be_v a_o warfare_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 50._o how_o manifold_a our_o spiritual_a warfare_n be_v and_o who_o be_v christian_a soldier_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 50._o when_o war_n be_v lawful_a pt_v 1._o folio_n 246_o a._n soul_n wherein_o the_o soul_n excel_v the_o body_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 342_o b._n divers_a and_o sundry_a error_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n concern_v the_o soul_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 125_o b._n 151._o 179_o b._n 180_o a._n 198_o a._n 254._o 258_o a._n 380_o b._n spectre_n see_v spirit_n speech_n see_v scripture_n spirit_n holy_a ghost_n spirit_n spectre_n spiritual_a thing_n question_n concern_v the_o name_n title_n deity_n office_n person_n operation_n comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pt._n 1._o folio_n 81_o b._n 82._o 144._o and_o part_v 2._o folio_n 96_o b._n 116_o b._n 117._o 138._o 291_o 292_o 293._o question_n concern_v spiritual_a thing_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 254_o a._n 271_o b._n 343_o a._n 401_o a._n why_o man_n natural_o abhor_v spirit_n and_o spectre_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 155._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n spirit_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 138_o b._n 139._o and_o pt_a 2._o folio_n 392_o a._n what_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 305_o a._n 329_o a_o b._n how_o the_o work_n of_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a man_n differ_v pt_v 2._o folio_n 350_o b._n staffe_n what_o staff_n the_o apostle_n must_v not_o have_v pt_v 2._o folio_n 15._o star_n re_fw-mi see_v comet_n stone_n how_o god_n raise_v up_o child_n of_o stone_n unto_o abraham_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 73_o a._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n command_v these_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 96_o b._n strife_n see_v contention_n subject_n we_o must_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n pt._n 2._o folio_n 103_o b._n 296_o 297._o subordination_n why_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o suborn_v other_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 372_o b._n subsidy_n tax_n tribute_n these_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o prince_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 248_o a._n succour_n see_v helpe_n sun_n question_n concern_v the_o sun_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 256_o a._n 257_o a._n 258_o a._n superior_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o superior_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 119_o b._n supper_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v eucharist_n suspicion_n the_o division_n and_o prohibition_n of_o suspicion_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 424_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 121_o b._n suit_n in_o law_n question_n caution_n and_o